2. jvaranidānam · e-Mādhavanidāna

atha jvaranidānam | dakṣāpamānasaṅkruddharudraniḥśvāsasambhavaḥ | jvaro'ṣṭadhā pṛthagdvandvasaṅghātāgantujaḥ smṛtaḥ ||1||

atha sarvarogaprādhānyāt prathamaṃ jvaro vācyaḥ| prādhānyaṃ ca tasya śārīrarogeṣu prathamotpannatvāt, ¹ balavattvāt, dehendriyamanastāpitvāt, janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvāt, sthāvarajaṅgamarūpasarvabhūtavyāpitvācca; naivamanye vikārāḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī sarvarogāgrajo balī| jvaraḥ pradhāno rogāṇāmukto bhagavatā purā|| tasya prāṇisapatnasya dhruvasya pralayodaye|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi; yāvad “bhagavan! vaktumarhasi” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– “jvareṇāviśatā bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| uktaṃ ca ², ³ pālakāpye– “pākalaḥ sa tu nāgānāmabhitāpastu vājinām| gavāmīśvarasañjñaśca mānavānāṃ jvaro mataḥ|| ajāvīnāṃ pralāpākhyaḥ karabhe cālaso bhavet| hāridro ⁴ mahiṣīṇāṃ tu mṛgarogo mṛgeṣu ca| pakṣiṇāmabhighātastu matsyeṣvindramado mataḥ| pakṣapātaḥ pataṅgānāṃ vyāḍeṣvakṣikasañjñitaḥ||” ityādi| tathā'nyatra– “jalasya nīlikā bhūmerūṣaro vṛkṣasya koṭaraḥ|” ityādi| tasya prāgutpattimāha– dakṣāpamānetyādi| dakṣāpamānena ⁵ dakṣaprayuktaparibhavena kruddhasya rudrasya niḥśvāsāt sambhava utpattiryasya sa tathā| niḥśvāso'tra krodhaliṅgatvena nirdiṣṭaḥ, ata eva suśrutena “rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityuktam| kruddhena rudreṇa lalāṭe tṛtīyamāgneyaṃ cakṣuḥ sṛṣṭvā tato'pyāgneyo ⁶ bāṇo nirmitaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– “sṛṣṭvā lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurānprabhuḥ bāṇaṃ krodhāgnisantaptamasṛjacchatrunāśanam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti; ⁷ atra satranāśanaṃ yajñanāśanam| eṣā ⁸ ca jvarotpattikathā carakacikitsite saviśeṣā ⁹ śrotavyā| etena rudrakopasya viprakṛṣṭakāraṇatvamuktaṃ; yadi hi tato jvaro ¹⁰ nodapatsyataṃ ¹¹ adhunā'pyapacārānnodapatsyata iti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| etadabhidhānasya cikitsānupayogitvenānye ṭīkākṛto'nyathā vyācakṣate– kopodbhavatvena taijasatvaṃ prakāśyate; ¹² krodho hyāgneyaḥ; yadāha carakaḥ– “krodhāt pittaṃ” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tena sarvajvare pittāvirodhinī kriyā kāryeti sidhyati| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭenaiva– “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā| tasmāt pittaviruddhāni tyajet pittādhike'dhikam||” (vā. ci. a. 1) iti| ata eva carake kaṭvamlalavaṇān pācanān parityajya taruṇajvare pācakatvena tiktako rasaḥ pittaghno nirdiṣṭaḥ| yadāha– “laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgūstiktako rasaḥ| pācanānyavipakvānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ taruṇajvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ( ¹³ kālo'trāṣṭāha iti)| anye tvāhuḥ– rudrakopasambhavatvena devatātmakatvāt pūjārhatvamupadarśitam| yadāha videhaḥ– “jvarastu pūjanairvā'pi sahasaivopaśāmyati||” iti| harivaṃśe'pi– “jvarastripādastriśirāḥ ṣaḍbhujo navalocanaḥ| ¹⁴ bhasmapraharaṇo raudraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ||” iti mūrtimānevoktaḥ| bahuvidhamapi jvaraṃ saṅkṣepeṇāha– jvaro'ṣṭadhetyādi| aṣṭatvaṃ vivṛṇoti– pṛthagityādi| tacca samprāptau vivṛtam||1||

atha sarvarogaprādhānyāt prathamaṃ jvaro vācyaḥ| prādhānyaṃ cāsya śārīrarogeṣu prathamotpannatvāt, balavattvāddehendriyamanastāpitvācca janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvācca ¹⁵ sthāvarajaṅgamarūpasarvabhūtavyāpitvācca, naivamanye vikārāḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī sarvarogāgrajo balī| jvaraḥ pradhāno rogāṇāmukto bhagavatā purā||” iti| tathā– “jvareṇāviśatā ¹⁶ bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate|” iti| uktaṃ ca gajavaidyake– “pākalaḥ sa tu nāgānāmabhitāpastu vājinām| gavāmīśvarasañjñastu mānavānāṃ jvaro mataḥ|| ajāvīnāṃ pralāpākhyaḥ karabheṣvalaso bhavet| hāridro mahiṣāṇāṃ tu mṛgarogo mṛgeṣu ca|| pakṣiṇāmabhighātastu matsyeṣvindramado mataḥ| pakṣaghātaḥ pataṅgānāṃ ¹⁷, ¹⁸ vyāleṣvakṣikasañjñakaḥ||” ityādi| tathā tantrāntare'pi– “jalasya nīlikā, bhūmerūṣaro, vṛkṣasya koṭaraḥ|” ityādi| tasya prāgutpattimāha– ¹⁹ dakṣetyādi| dakṣāpamānena dakṣaprayuktaparibhavena kruddhasya rudrasya niḥśvāsātsambhava utpattiryasya sa tathā| niḥśvāso'tra krodhaliṅgatvena nirdiṣṭaḥ| yathā suśrute– “rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ sarvabhūtapratāpanaḥ|” iti| kruddhena rudreṇa lalāṭe ²⁰ tṛtīyakamāgneyaṃ cakṣuḥ spṛṣṭvā tato'pyāgneyo bāṇo nirmitaḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “ ²¹ sṛṣṭvā lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurān prabhuḥ| bāṇaṃ krodhāgnisantaptamasṛjacchatrutāpanam||” iti| etāvatā krodhodbhavatvena tasya taijasatvaṃ prakaśyate| taduktaṃ carake– “krodhātpittam” iti| tena sarvajvare pittāvirodhinī kriyā kāryeti sidhyati| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti ²² jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā| tasmātpittaviruddhāni tyajetpittādhike'dhikam||” iti| anye tvāhuḥ– rudrasambhavatvena devatātmakatvātpūjārhatvamupadarśitam| yathāha videhaḥ– “jvarastu pūjanairvā'pi sahasaivopaśāmyati|” iti| uktaṃ ca harivaṃśe'pi– “jvarastripādastriśirāḥ ṣaḍbhujo navalocanaḥ| bhasmapraharaṇo raudraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ||” iti mūrtimānevoktaḥ| bahuvidhamapi saṅkṣepeṇāha– jvaro'ṣṭadheti| aṣṭadhātvaṃ vivṛṇoti pṛthak– vātikaḥ, paittikaḥ, ślaiṣmikaḥ, evaṃ trayaḥ; vātapaittikaḥ, vātaślaiṣmikaḥ, ²³ pittaślaiṣmikaḥ, evaṃ dvandvajāstrayaḥ; sāṅghātikaḥ sānnipātika ekaḥ; āgantuja ekaḥ; evamaṣṭau jvarā iti||1||

mithyāhāravihārābhyāṃ doṣā hyāmāśayāśrayāḥ | bahirnirasya koṣṭhāgniṃ jvaradāḥ syū rasānugāḥ ||2||

samprāptimāha– mithyetyādi| āhārasya mithyātvaṃ prakṛtyādīnāmāhāropayogahetūnāṃ viruddhatvenopayogaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– "tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāvāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti; tadyathā– prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni|" (ca. vi. a. 1) iti| atra prakṛtirdravyāṇāṃ svābhāvikagurutvalaghutvādiguṇayogaḥ, yathā– māṣamudgayoḥ; karaṇaṃ saṃskāraḥ, yathā– vrīhergurorlaghavo lājāḥ; saṃyogaḥ saṃhatībhāvaḥ, yathā– kṣīramatsyayoḥ; ²⁴ rāśirāhārasya dravādravasyāvayavena samudāyena vā parimāṇaṃ; deśo dravyotpattipracārādisthānaṃ; kālo nityagaścāvasthikaśca; upayogasaṃsthā upayoganiyamaḥ, yathā– jīrṇānna eva bhuñjīta; upayoktā svayaṃ nirūpitātmaprakṛtyādikaḥ puruṣa iti| vihārasya mithyātvamayathābalamārambhādi| āmāśayāśrayā ityanenāmāśayaprāptivyatirekeṇa doṣā jvaraṃ nārabhanta iti pratipādayanti| āmāśayaśca “nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ|” (ca. vi. a. 2) iti carakeṇoktaḥ| bahirnirasya koṣṭhāgnimiti koṣṭhāgnireva ²⁵ doṣotkṣipto bahirnirgata ūṣmatayā pratibhāti| koṣṭhāgnimiti ²⁶ dhātvādyagninirāsārtham| jvaradā jvarakāriṇaḥ| rasānugā rasasambaddhāḥ, avaśyaṃ rasaṃ dūṣayitvā jvarotpādakā iti| ‘eṣā ca samprāptiḥ śārīrāṇāmeva natvāgantūnāṃ, teṣāṃ vyathāpūrvakatvaṃ tato vātādyanubandhaḥ,’ iti jejjaṭaḥ| ata eva suśrute āgantusamprāptiḥ pṛthageva paṭhyate| yathā– “śramakṣatābhighātebhyo dehināṃ kupito'nilaḥ| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| atra na āmāśayagata eva vāyuḥ, kintūrdhvādhastiryagrasavāhisrotaścaraḥ| carake'pyuktam– “tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan| savyathāśothavaivarṇyaṃ karoti sarujaṃ jvaram||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| nanu, āgantujvare'pyūṣmopalabhyate, “ūṣmā ²⁷ ca pittādṛte nāsti” (vā. ci. a. 1) ityuktam, ata āganturapi śārīraḥ syāt| naivam, uttarakālaṃ tadutpatteḥ| yaduktam– “āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jvaro'ṣṭamo bhavati; sa kiñcitkālamāgantuḥ kevalo bhūtvā ²⁸ paścāddoṣairanubadhyate|” (ca. ni. a. 1); tathā– “āganturanveti nijaṃ vikāraṃ nijastathā''gantumapi pravṛddhaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 19) iti| nanu, mithyāhāretyādinā ekaiva samprāptiruktā; etacca na yuktaṃ, yataḥ samprāptiḥ saṃyogabhedaḥ, saṃyogabhedaśca saṃyogibhedanibandhanaḥ, saṃyoginaścātra vātādayo nānāvidhāḥ, ²⁹ tataśca samprāpterapi nānātvaṃ syāt; nahi vātapittayoryaḥ saṃyogaḥ sa eva kaphapittayoriti| ucyate– anekaiva samprāptiḥ kintvekajātīyā, āśayaduṣṭyādeḥ sarvatrāviśeṣeṇābhidhānāt; evamāgantusamprāptirapi saṃyogabhedādbhinneti||2||

jvarasya samprāptimāha– mithyāhāretyādi| “akāle cātimātraṃ ca asātmyaṃ yacca bhojanam| ³⁰ viṣamaṃ cāpi yadbhuktaṃ mithyāhāraḥ sa ucyate||” iti| mithyāhāro deśakālaprakṛtyādiviruddhaḥ, saṃyogaviruddhaśca kṣīramatsyayoriva| ³¹ mithyāvihāro'yathābalamārambhaḥ| “aśaktaḥ kurute karma śaktimātraṃ karoti yaḥ| mithyāvihāra ityuktaḥ sadā ³² taṃ parivarjayet||” iti| īdṛśasya puruṣasya āmāśayāśrayā doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ koṣṭhāgniṃ bahirnirasya jvaradāḥ syuḥ jvarakāriṇo bhaveyuḥ ³³ āmāśayasthānamuktaṃ carake– “nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ||” iti| kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ? rasānugāḥ rasasambaddhāḥ rasaṃ dūṣayitvā jvarotpādakā iti| koṣṭhāgnimiti dhātvagninirāsārtham| eṣā ca samprāptiḥ śārīrāṇāmeva na tvāgantūnām| teṣāṃ tu vyathāpūrvako vātādyanubandhaḥ| uktaṃ ca suśrute, yathā– “ ³⁴ śramakṣatābhighātebhyo dehinaḥ kupito'nilaḥ| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam||” iti| uktaṃ ca carake– “tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan| savyathāśothavaivarṇyaṃ karoti sarujaṃ jvaram||” iti| nanvāganturapi śārīraḥ syāt, ³⁵ yata āgantujvare'pyūṣmopalabhyate, ūṣmā ca pittādṛte nāstītyuktam| maivam, ³⁶ āgantujvara uttarakāle tadutpattiḥ| yaduktam– “āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jāyate paścānnijairdoṣairanubadhyate|” iti| ³⁷ tathā “āganturabhyeti nijaṃ vikāraṃ nijastathā''gantumapi pravṛddhaḥ|” iti||2||

svedāvarodhaḥ santāpaḥ sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tathā | yugapadyatra roge ca sa jvaro vyapadiśyate ||3||

jvaralakṣaṇamāha– svedāvarodha ityādi| svedāvarodho gharmānirgamaḥ| tāpa iti ³⁸ vaktavye santāpagrahaṇāddehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ lakṣayati| taduktaṃ carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti; ³⁹ “indriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtyaṃ jñeyaṃ santāpalakṣaṇam|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– “vaicittyamaratirglānirmanaḥsantāpalakṣaṇam|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavedanā| yugapaditi militametallakṣaṇaṃ, pratyekaśo vyabhicārāt; svedāvarodho hi kuṣṭhapūrvarūpe, tathā santāpo dāhākhye ⁴⁰ roge, sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavātaroge iti| nanu, paittike svedāgamāt, vātike ⁴¹ viṣamārambhavisargitvāt sarvāṅgagrahaṇāvyavasthiteścāvyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇamiti| atra jejjaṭakārtikakuṇḍādayaḥ samādadhuḥ– utsargāpavādabhāvena vyavasthitiriti| tanna saṅgatamityanye; vidhau ⁴² hyutsargāpavādabhāvo natu lakṣaṇe, avyāptyativyāptyorlakṣaṇadoṣāt; tasmāt svedo'gniḥ ‘svidyate'nena’ iti vyutpattyā; tasyāvarodho doṣavyāptiḥ| vātajvare yadyapi vāyoścalatvenārambhavisargayorvaiṣamyaṃ, tathā'pi ⁴³ sarvadehagatajvarārambhakadoṣaduṣṭyanivṛtteranudbhūtasarvāṅgagrahaṇasya vidyamānataiveti na vyabhicāraḥ| carake tu jvaralakṣaṇaṃ “ ⁴⁴ jvarapratyātmikaṃ liṅgaṃ santāpo dehamānasaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| nanu, “śārīro jāyate pūrvaṃ dehe manasi mānasaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| carakavacanāddehamanasoranyonyavyabhicārādalakṣaṇamiti cet; tanna, sūkṣmatarakālavyavahitasyānyatararūpasyāvaśyambhāvitvāt| yathā– ⁴⁵ guṇavaddravyamiti dravyalakṣaṇamiti||3||

jvaralakṣaṇamāha– (yatra yasmin roge, yugapadekakāle, īdṛśalakṣaṇaṃ dṛśyate sa jvaraḥ kathyate|) svedāvarodhaḥ svedānirgamaḥ, anye paittike svedāvagamāllakṣaṇe vyabhicāraḥ, tena svedo'gniḥ ‘svidyate'nena’ iti vyutpattyā, tasyāvarodho doṣavyāptiḥ| ⁴⁶ santāpetyatra saṃśabdo dehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ lakṣayati| sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavedanetyāhuḥ| svedāvarodha ityatra ‘vegoparodha’ ityanye paṭhanti| tatra vegoparodho vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāmanirgamanaṃ; tadayuktam, pittajvare purīṣādīnāṃ nirgamanena tatrā'vyāpteḥ||3||

śramo'ratirvivarṇatvaṃ vairasyaṃ nayanaplavaḥ | icchādveṣau muhuścāpi śītavātātapādiṣu ||4|| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo gurutā romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ | apraharṣaśca śītaṃ ca bhavatyutpatsyati jvare ||5|| (sāmānyato viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt | pittānnayanayordāhaḥ ⁴⁷ kaphādannārucirbhavet ||6|| ⁴⁸ rūpairanyatarābhyāṃ tu saṃsṛṣṭairdvandvajaṃ viduḥ | sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje) ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

pūrvarūpamāha– śrama ityādi| śramaḥ śrāntatvamiva| aratiranavasthitacittatvam, ⁴⁹ aratiḥ krīḍābhāva iti kārtikaḥ| vivarṇatvaṃ mlānagātratvam| yattu ‘‘duṣṭāḥ svahetubhirdoṣāḥ’’ ityārabhya “svakāleṣu jvarāgamam| janayantyatha ⁵⁰ vṛddhiṃ ca svavarṇaṃ ca tvagādiṣu||” (su. ci. a. 39) iti samprāptau vṛddhasuśrutavacanaṃ, tadatyarthajṛmbhādivadviśiṣṭapūrvarūpābhiprāyeṇa, samprāptyavasthāpannadoṣajanyatvāt pūrvarūpasyeti| vairasyamiti ⁵¹ mukhasya viruddharasatā| nayanaplavo'śrupūrṇanetratvam| yaduktaṃ carake– " ⁵² ālasyaṃ nayane sāsre" (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| ādiśabdādambujvalanayorapi aniścitecchādveṣayorgrahaṇam| uktaṃ hi carake– ‘‘jvalanātapavāyvambubhaktidveṣāvaniścitau|’’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| anye tu śaityauṣṇyasādharmyājjalānalau grāhayanti, ādiśabdena ⁵³ ca śayanādikam| tamo'ndhakārapraviṣṭasyevāsaṃvittiḥ| apraharṣaḥ prītyabhāvaḥ| jvalanecchayā śīte labdhe śītaṃ ceti vacanaṃ ⁵⁴ śītasya viśeṣeṇa bodhanārtham| cakāreṇa ⁵⁵ vātavidveṣādigrahaṇamityāhuḥ| utpatsyatīti bhaviṣyati jvare| utpatsyatīti ātmanepadānityatvena; tacca cakṣiṅa ikāreṇa ‘ ⁵⁶ anudāttaṅita ātmanepadam’ (pā. a. 1/3/12) ityātmanepade siddhe tadarthaṃ ṅitkaraṇena jñāpitamiti śābdikāḥ| gadādharastu– ‘utpitsati’ iti paṭhitvā ‘pada gatau’ ⁵⁷ ityasya sannantasya ‘ ⁵⁸ sanimīmāghurabhalabhaśakapatapadām|’ (a. 7 pā. 4 sū. 54) ityādinā ⁵⁹ isi kṛte ‘pūrvavat ⁶⁰ sanaḥ’ (a. 1 pā. 3 sū. 62) ityatra bhinnavākyatayā parasmaipadamiti vyācaṣṭe iti||4-7||

pūrvarūpamāha– śrama ityādi| śrāntatvamiva śramaḥ| aratiranavasthitacittatvam, aratiḥ krīḍābhāva ityapare| vivarṇatvaṃ malinagātratā| vairasyaṃ mukhasya, virasatā viruddharasatā| nayanaplavaḥ aśrupūrṇanetratvam| śītavātātapādiṣu viṣayeṣu icchādveṣau abhilāṣavidveṣau| ādiśabdādambujvalanayorgrahaṇam| uktaṃ hi carake– “jvalanātapavāyvambubhaktidveṣāvaniścitau” iti| anye tu śaityauṣṇyāsādharmyājjalānalau gṛhṇanti| te tvādiśabdena śayanādikaṃ manyante|| jṛmbheti jṛmbhā jṛmbhaṇam| aṅgamardo'ṅgamoṭanam| gurutā gātrāṇām| romaharṣo romāñcaḥ| arucirbhojye| tamaḥ andhakārapraviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| apraharṣaḥ ānandābhāvaḥ| śītamiti śītādau muhuricchādveṣāviti siddhe punarapi śītavacanaṃ viśeṣeṇa śītaprādurbhāvadarśanārtham| utpatsyati bhāvini jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti| ⁶¹ atra tu mādhavena sāmānyapūrvalakṣaṇaṃ suśrutoktaṃ likhitaṃ, natu viśiṣṭaṃ pūrvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ; taccāsmābhirihaiva likhyate– sāmānyata ityādi| sāmānyata iti pūrvapadyena sambadhyate| bhāvini vātike jvare'tyarthaṃ jṛmbhā, paittike nayanayordāhaḥ, kaphaje nānnābhinandanamiti na annābhilāṣaḥ||4-7||

vepathurviṣamo vegaḥ kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇam | nidrānāśaḥ ⁶² kṣavastambho gātrāṇāṃ raukṣyameva ca ||8|| ⁶³ śirohṛdgātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ gāḍhaviṭkatā | śūlādhmāne jṛmbhaṇaṃ ca bhavantyanilaje jvare ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

vātapittakaphānāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ bhūridāruṇavikārakartṛtvena prādhānyaṃ, yaduktaṃ carake– ‘‘aśītirvātavikārāścatvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ, viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ|’’ (ca. sū. a. 20) iti; tathā dāruṇāśca vātavikārā ākṣepakapakṣāghātādayaḥ; ataḥ prādhānyāt prathamaṃ vātajvaralakṣaṇamāha– vepathurityādi| evamanyatrāpi vātādikramanirdeśena ⁶⁴ veditavyam| viṣamo vega iti vego jvarasya pravṛttirvṛddhirvā, tasya vaiṣamyamaniyatakālatvam, aṅgeṣu cauṣṇyādyaniyatatvam| kṣavaśchikkā ‘ ⁶⁵ hā~ṃci’ iti loke| stambho gātrāṇāṃ jaḍimā, raukṣyamapi gātrāṇāmeveti gadādharādayo vyācakṣate; taccānavadhānādvyākhyātamiti lakṣyate; kṣavasya stambhaḥ kṣavastambha ityekapadatā'tra yujyate| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– ‘‘harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vilāpaścānilajvare||’’(vā. ni. a. 2) iti| carake'pi nidāne ‘‘kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ’’ (ca. ni. a. 1) ⁶⁶ iti paṭhitam| vinigrahaśabdastu tatra nirodhārtha evācāryeṇa nirdiṣṭaḥ; yathā vātagulmanidāne– “rūkṣānnapānaṃ viṣamātimātraṃ viceṣṭitaṃ vegavinigrahaśca|” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti; tathā'ntarvegajvaralakṣaṇe “doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ” (ca. ci. a. 3) ⁶⁷ iti| etena, jvaramuktilakṣaṇe kṣavasya ⁶⁸ pāṭhāt ⁶⁹ kathametallakṣaṇamiti yadāśaṅkitaṃ kārtikakuṇḍena tadapi nirastam| ādhmānaṃ vāyunā savedanamudarapūrṇatvam| ⁷⁰ śirohṛdgātrarugityatra gātragrahaṇena śirohṛdgrahaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śirasi hṛdi ⁷¹ ca vedanārtham| etāni rūpāṇi prāyobhāvitvena nirdiṣṭāni suśrutena, tena cakāreṇānyānyapi carakanidānoktāni boddhavyāni| tānyeva gadyenoktāni sukhagrahaṇārthaṃ ślokena mayā pradarśyante– “bhavanti vividhā vātavedanāḥ pādasuptatā| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ karṇasvano vaktrakaṣāyatā|| ūrusādo hanustambho viśleṣaḥ sandhijānunoḥ| śuṣkakāso vamirlomadantaharṣaḥ śramabhramau|| aruṇaṃ netramūtrādi tṛṭpralāpoṣṇakāmitāḥ|” iti||8-9||

vātapittakaphānāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ bhūridāruṇavikārakartṛtvena vāyoḥ prādhānyamatastatprādhānyātprathamaṃ vātajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ⁷² vepathurityādi| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| viṣamo vego jvarasya hīnādhikabhāvena, aṅgeṣu coṣmādyaniyatatvam| kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇamiti sugamam| tathā kṣavastambhaḥ kṣavaḥ chikkā tasyāḥ stambho'nirgamanam| ⁷³ kecittu ‘kṣavaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāmiti vyākhyānayanti; tanna yuktam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā viramaścānilajvare||” iti| carake'pi nidāne– “kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ” iti| ⁷⁴ vinigrahaśabdastu nirodhārtha eva, yathā'ntarvegajvaralakṣaṇe “doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ” ityevaṃ paṭhitaḥ| raukṣyaṃ gātrāṇāmeva| cakārāt kṛṣṇaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ samuccīyate| anye tu “raukṣyameva ⁷⁵ ca” ityatra sthāne “śyāvāṅgamalamūtratā” iti paṭhanti| ⁷⁶ atra gātragrahaṇena śirograhaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śirasi hṛdi vedanādarśanārthaṃ; śirasi hṛdi gātreṣu ruk pīḍā| vairasyaṃ virasatā| gāḍhaviṭkatā baddhamalatā| śūlādhmāne ⁷⁷ śūlamudaraśūlam, ādhmānaṃ vāyunā savedanamudarapūrṇatvamityarthaḥ| jṛmbhaṇaṃ jṛmbhābāhulyam| anilaje jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti| etāni ⁷⁸ prakṛtisamasamavetāni||8-9||

vegastīkṣṇo'tisāraśca nidrālpatvaṃ tathā vamiḥ | kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pākaḥ svedaśca jāyate ||10|| pralāpo vaktrakaṭutā mūrchā dāho madastṛṣā | pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ paittike bhrama eva ca ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

pittajvaralakṣaṇamāha– vegastīkṣṇa ityādi| atisāraḥ pittasya saratvena sadravā pravṛttirna tvatisāra eva, tasya jvaropadravatvāt| nidrālpatvaṃ ⁷⁹ svalpanidrātvam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “nidrānāśo'nilāt pittāt” (su. śā. a. 4) ityādi| vamiḥ pittasya ⁸⁰ kaphasthānagamanāt| svedo gharmāgamanaṃ, prāyeṇa sāmadoṣeṇa srotasāṃ nirodhāt sarvajvareṣu gharmanirodhaḥ, atra tu pittasya taikṣṇyājjvaraprabhāvādvā sa na bhavatīti| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vaktrakaṭutā mukhatiktatvaṃ, carake hi ⁸¹ paittikanānātmajacatvāriṃśadvikāreṣu tiktāsyatāyāḥ pāṭhādanubhavācca| kārtikastvarocake “kaṭvamlamuṣṇaṃ virasaṃ ca pūti pittena vidyāllavaṇaṃ ca vaktram|” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti vacanaṃ ⁸² dṛṣṭāntamupanyasya kaṭumukhatvamapīcchati| tanna, tatrāpi sandehāt| yaduktam– “kaṭu syāt kaṭutiktayoḥ|” iti| tasmāt “yo'mlaṃ bhṛśoṣṇaṃ kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā| sadāhacoṣajvaravaktraśoṣaṃ sā pittakopaprabhavā hi chardiḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) iti suśrutavacanāt kaṭumukhatvamapyeṣṭavyamiti| mūrcheti mūrchā rūpādyavijñānaṃ, tamaḥpraveśo vismṛtirityāhuḥ| mado mattatvamiva, yathā– pūgakodravadhattūrabhakṣaṇādau| ⁸³ bhrama iti bhramaścakrasthitasyeva bhramadvastudarśanamityāhuḥ; anye tu svadehabhramaṇajñānam| nanu, bhramasyāśītivātavikārapaṭhitasya vātanānātmajatvāt kathaṃ pittavikāre pāṭhaḥ? ucyate, “na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ|” iti vacanāt ⁸⁴ paittike vātānubandhāt bhramaḥ, iti jejjaṭaḥ samādhānamuktavān| athavā doṣadūṣyasammūrchanaprabhāvāt ⁸⁵ kāraṇādṛṣṭasyāpi rūpasya kārya upalambhaḥ; ⁸⁶ yathā– arūpavātārabdhātisārādāvivāruṇatvaṃ, ⁸⁷ haridrācūrṇasaṃyoga iva lauhityam| yattūktaṃ suśrute– “rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ|” (su. śā. a. 4) iti, tatrāpi vātānugatapittajatvameva boddhavyam, anyathā bhramasya vātikanānātmajatvameva na syāditi| apare tu pittadūṣitanetratvena viparyastajñānaṃ ⁸⁸ bhramaḥ, ‘pītaḥ śaṅkha’ ityādivat| cakāraḥ pūrvavadanuktasamuccayārthaḥ| tadyathā– tīvroṣmatā ⁸⁹ raktakoṭhāḥ śītecchatā'ruciriti||10-11||

paittikamāha– ⁹⁰ vega ityādi| vegastīkṣṇastīvravegaḥ| atīsāra iti pittasya ⁹¹ saratyena sadravā pravṛtirna tvatīsāraḥ, tasya jvaropadravatvāt| nidrālpatvaṃ svalpanidrātvam| vamiḥ pittasya kaphasthānagatatvāt| kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pāka iti sugamam| svedo gharmāmbunirgamanam| prāyeṇa sāmajvare svedanirodhaḥ, atra tu pittasya taikṣṇyājjvaraprabhāvādvā sa na bhavati| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vaktrakaṭutā mukhatiktatvam| yaduktamabhidhānāntare– “kaṭuḥ syātkaṭutiktayoḥ|” iti| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “ ⁹² yo'malaṃ ⁹³ bhṛśoṣṇaṃ kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā| sadāhaśoṣajvaravaktraśoṣaṃ sā pittakopaprabhavā hi chardiḥ||” iti suśrutavacanāt kaṭumukhatvamapyeṣṭavyamiti| mūrchā rūpādyaparijñānaṃ tamaḥpraveśo vismṛtirityāhuḥ| mado mattatvamiva, yathā pūgaduṣṭakodravadhattūrabhakṣaṇādau| bhrama iti cakrasthitasyeva sambhramādvastudarśanamāhuḥ, anye tu svadehabhramaṇajñānam| nanu bhramasya aśītivātavikārapaṭhitasya ⁹⁴ nānātmajatvāt kathaṃ pittavikāre pāṭhaḥ? ucyate– ‘na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ’ iti vacanāt, athavā doṣadūṣyasammūrchanaprabhāvāt| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ” iti| apare tu pittadūṣitanetratvena viparyastajñānaṃ bhramaḥ pītaḥ śaṅkha ityādivat| ⁹⁵ pītaviṇmūtranetratvamiti sugamam| paittike jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti||10-11||

staimityaṃ stimito vega ālasyaṃ madhurāsyatā | śuklamūtrapurīṣatvaṃ stambhastṛptirathāpi ca ||12|| (nātyuṣṇagātratā chardiraṅgasādo'vipākitā) | gauravaṃ śītamutkledo romaharṣo'tinidratā | ( ⁹⁶ srotorodho rugalpatvaṃ praseko lavaṇāsyatā | nātyuṣṇagātratā, cchardirlālāsrāvo'vipākatā) | pratiśyāyo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ kaphaje'kṣṇośca śuklatā ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

kaphajvaralakṣaṇamāha– staimityamityādi| staimityamaṅgānāmārdrapaṭāvaguṇṭhitatvamiva| stimito vego mando vegaḥ| ālasyamiti “samarthasyāpyanutsāhaḥ karmaṇyālasyamucyate|” (su. śā. a. 4) ityālasyalakṣaṇamāhuḥ| stambho'ṅgastabdhatā| tṛptistṛptasyevānnānabhilāṣaḥ| utkledaḥ ⁹⁷ kaṇṭhopasthitavamanatvamiva| aruciratra ⁹⁸ satyapyabhilāṣe abhyavahārāsāmarthyamiti bhedaḥ| cakāraḥ pūrvavat| tena “tathā'ṅge pīḍakāḥ śītāḥ prasekaścharditandrike| hṛdupalepa uṣṇābhilāṣitā vahnimārdavam||” iti||12-13||

atha ślaiṣmikamāha– ⁹⁹ staimityamityādi| ¹⁰⁰ staimityamaṅgānāmārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitatvamiva| stimito vego mandavegaḥ| ālasyaṃ “yaḥ śaktasyāpyanutsāhaḥ karmaṇyālasyamucyate|” iti| madhurāsyatā madhuravaktratvam| mūtrapurīṣayoḥ śauklyam| ¹⁰¹ stambho'ṅgastabdhatā| tṛptiḥ tṛptasevānnānabhilāṣaḥ| gauravaṃ gurugātratā| śītaṃ śītāvirbhāvaḥ| utkledaḥ upasthitavamanatvamiva, apare ¹⁰² śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanam| romaharṣo romāñcaḥ| atinidratā nidrādhikyam| pratiśyāyaḥ nāsāsravaṇam| aruciḥ astra satyapyabhilāṣe'bhyavahārāsāmarthyamiti tṛptito bhedaḥ| srotorodho rasavāhināṃ srotasāṃ rodhaḥ| kāsaḥ prasiddhaḥ| avipākatā annāvipākaḥ| cakāraḥ pūrvavadanuktasamuccayārthaḥ, kaphaje jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti||12-13||

tṛṣṇā mūrchā bhramo dāhaḥ svapnanāśaḥ śirorujā | kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣo vamathū romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ ||14|| parvabhedaśca jṛmbhā ca vātapittajvarākṛtiḥ |15| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

vātapittajvaralakṣaṇamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| parvāṇi bhidyanta iva ¹⁰³ vedanā parvabhedaḥ| etāni ca liṅgāni vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhasya boddhavyāni| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhatvaṃ caiṣāṃ kevalavātikapaittikajvaralakṣaṇānāṃ madhye keṣāñcideva niyamena pāṭhāttadatiriktalakṣaṇapāṭhācca boddhavyam| yathā– atraiva vātapaittike'ruciromaharṣau, vakṣyamāṇavātaślaiṣmike ¹⁰⁴ svedaḥ santāpaśca, evaṃ ¹⁰⁵ kaphapaittike anavasthitaśītadāhau, evaṃ sannipātaje sāsrakaluṣādinetratvaṃ ¹⁰⁶ śiroloṭhanādi| ¹⁰⁷ prakṛtisamavāyārabdhe tu vātajādijvaraliṅgānyeva samastāni katipayāni vā bhavanti| ata eva cikitsite carakaḥ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhānāṃ dvandvasannipātajvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni sākṣāt paṭhitvā nidānasthānoktavātādijvaraliṅgātideśena prakṛtisamasamavetānāṃ ¹⁰⁸ dvandvasannipātajvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇamuktavān| yadāha– “nidāne trividhā proktā yā ¹⁰⁹ pṛthagjajvarākṛtiḥ| saṃsargasannipātānāṃ tathā coktaṃ svalakṣaṇam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ dvandvasannipātalakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyeyam| prakṛtisamasamavāyavikṛtiviṣamasamavāyayoścāyamarthaḥ– prakṛtyā hetubhūtayā samaḥ kāraṇānurūpaḥ samavāyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvasambandhaḥ prakṛtisamasamavāyaḥ, kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ; yathā– śuklatantusamavāyārabdhasya paṭasya śuklatvam| vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ kāraṇānanurūpaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyaḥ, yathā– ¹¹⁰ haridrācūrṇasaṃyogajaṃ lauhityamiti||14||– ¹¹¹

atha vātapittajajvaralakṣaṇamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| tṛṣṇādyāḥ śirorujāntāḥ sugamāḥ| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ kaṇṭhaśoṣo mukhaśoṣaśca| vamathuśchardibhedaḥ thugathugīti loke| romaharṣaḥ romāñcaḥ| aruciḥ prasiddhā| tamaḥ andhakāre praviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| parvabhedaḥ parvāṇi bhidyanta iti sandhiṣu vedanābhedaḥ| dvandvajeṣu sānnipātikeṣu ca kānicillakṣaṇāni ¹¹² vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāni bhavanti, kānicitprakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāni bhavanti| doṣāṇāmeva lakṣaṇāni dṛśyante ¹¹³ prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāni, viparītāni tu ¹¹⁴ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāni| yathātraiva vātapaittike jvare aruciḥ, romaharṣaśca; vakṣyamāṇavātaślaiṣmike santāpaḥ; evaṃ kaphapittaje liptatiktāsyatvaṃ sannipātaje sāsrakaluṣādinetratvaṃ śiroloṭhanādi, prakṛtisamasamavāyavikṛtiviṣamasamavāyayoścāyamarthaḥ– prakṛtyā hetubhūtayā samaḥ kāraṇānurūpaḥ samavāyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvasambandhaḥ prakṛtisamasamavāyaḥ, kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ; yathā śuklatantusamavāyārabdhasya śuklatvaṃ paṭasya; vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ kāraṇānanurūpaḥ samavāyo ¹¹⁵ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyaḥ; yathā haridrācūrṇasaṃyogajaṃ lauhityamiti, yathā vātapittayorlakṣaṇeṣu aruciromaharṣau| imau tu vikṛtyārabdhau dṛśyete; vātaśleṣmaṇorlakṣaṇeṣu santāpo nāsti, sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇe dṛśyate so'pi vikṛtyārabdhaḥ| śiraso loṭhanaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇeṣu na dṛśyate sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇe dṛśyate tadapi vikṛtyārabdham| evaṃ dvandvajasannipātajeṣu sarveṣvapi rogeṣu boddhavyam||14||–

staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bhedo nidrā gauravameva ca ||15|| śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedāpravartanam | santāpo madhyavegaśca vātaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ ||16|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

vātaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ¹¹⁶ staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bheda ityādi| svedāpravartanaṃ svedasya ā ¹¹⁷ samantādakāraṇena ¹¹⁸ pravartanaṃ vikṛtaviṣamasamasamavāyārabdhatvāditi kārtikaḥ| yuktaṃ caitat; yadāha hārītaḥ– “śirograhaḥ ¹¹⁹ svedabhavo jvarasya kāsaśca liṅgaṃ kaphavātajasya|” iti| svedabhavaḥ svedotpattiḥ| madhyavego nātitīkṣṇo nātimṛduriti||15-16||

vātaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ¹²⁰ staimityamityādi| staimityaṃ ārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitamiva, anye niścalatvaṃ jvaritasya| parvaṇāṃ bhedo vedanāviśeṣaḥ sandhiṣu| nidrā prasiddhā| gauravam aṅgānām| śirograhaḥ śirogṛhītamiva manyate| pratiśyāyo nāsāsrāvaḥ| svedāpravartanaṃ svedasya āsamantātpravartanam| yaduktaṃ hārīte– “śirograhaḥ svedabhavaśca kāso jvarasya liṅgaṃ kaphavātajasya|” iti| svedabhavaḥ svedotpattiḥ| idamapi lakṣaṇaṃ ¹²¹ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdham| santāpo'pi ¹²² vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaḥ| madhyavego nātitīkṣṇo nātimṛduriti ||15-16||

liptatiktāsyatā tandrā mohaḥ kāso'rucistṛṣā | muhurdāho muhuḥ śītaṃ ¹²³ śleṣmapittajvarākṛtiḥ ||17|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

pittaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– liptetyādi| śleṣmaṇā liptaṃ ¹²⁴ ca pittena tiktaṃ ca āsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasya, tasya bhāvo liptatiktāsyatā| tandrā ¹²⁵ nidrāvatklāntiḥ| moho mūrchā| etāni liṅgāni prāyobhāvitvena ¹²⁶ nirdiṣṭāni, ¹²⁷ tenānyānyapi carakoktāni boddhavyāni| yathā– “tathā stambhaśca saṃsvedaḥ kaphapittapravartanam|” iti||17||

śleṣmapittajvaramāha– ¹²⁸ liptetyādi| śleṣmaṇā liptaṃ pittena tiktaṃ ca mukhaṃ yasya, tasya bhāvo liptatiktāsyatā, liptāsyatā tiktāsyatā cetyarthaḥ| tandrā nidrāvatklāntiḥ| tandrālakṣaṇamāha– “ ¹²⁹ indriyārtheṣvasaṃvittirgauravaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ| nidrārtasyeva ¹³⁰ yasyehā tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet||” iti| moho mūrchā| anyatsugamam||17||

kṣaṇe dāhaḥ kṣaṇe śītamasthisandhiśirorujā | sāsrāve kaluṣe rakte nirbhugne cāpi locane ||18|| sasvanau sarujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkairivāvṛtaḥ | tandrā mohaḥ pralāpaśca kāsaḥ śvāso'rucirbhramaḥ ||19|| paridagdhā kharasparśā jihvā srastāṅgatā param | ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktapittasya kaphenonmiśritasya ca ||20|| śiraso loṭhanaṃ tṛṣṇā nidrānāśo hṛdi vyathā | svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ cirāddarśanamalpaśaḥ ||21|| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ pratataṃ kaṇṭhakūjanam | koṭhānāṃ śyāvaraktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam ||22|| mūkatvaṃ srotasāṃ pāko gurutvamudarasya ca | cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāṃ sannipātajvarākṛtiḥ ||23|| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇamāha– kṣaṇe dāha ityādi| rujā śūlam, asthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| sāsrāve sāśruṇī| kaluṣe āvilavarṇe| ¹³¹ nirgataṃ bhugnaṃ saṅkucitatā yayoste nirbhugne, “visphārite ityarthaḥ” iti jejjaṭaḥ; “antaḥpraviṣṭe” ityanye, “atikuṭile” iti cakraḥ| śūkaiḥ śūkaśimbi(mbā)dhānyādeḥ| paridagdhā dagdhavatkṛṣṇavarṇā| kharasparśā ¹³² kharogojihvāvat sparśo yasyāṃ sā tathā| srastāṅgatā niḥsahāvayavatā| ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktasya pittasya vā mukhena svalpodgiraṇam| śiraso ¹³³ loṭhanamitastataścālanam| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ doṣapūrṇatvena| pratataṃ nirantaram| koṭho bhālukitantre paṭhitaḥ| tadyathā– “varaṭīdaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ kaṇḍūmāṃllohito'srakaphapittāt| kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ||” iti| mūkatvaṃ ¹³⁴ mandavacanatā, avacanatā vā| gurutvamudarasya ¹³⁵ ca udaragauravam, cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti ¹³⁶ atisāmatārabdhatvena| cakārādanyānyapi ca boddhavyāni| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “tadvacchītaṃ mahānidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi| sadā vā naiva vā nidrā ¹³⁷ mahān svedo'thavā na vā|| gītanartanahāsyādivikṛtehāpravartanam|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| etacca lakṣaṇaṃ trayodaśasannipāteṣu madhye svamānādvṛddhairdoṣaistulyairārabdhasya jvarasya carakeṇa paṭhitaṃ; dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādīnāṃ ca dvādaśānāṃ ¹³⁸ lakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva draṣṭavyam| tathāca kāśmīrapāṭhe carakaḥ– “bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso'tiruk| vātapittolbaṇe vidyālliṅgaṃ mandakaphe jvare|| śaityaṃ ¹³⁹ kāso'rucistandrāpipāsādāhahṛdvyathāḥ| vātaśleṣmolbaṇe vyādhau liṅgaṃ pittāvare viduḥ|| chardiḥ śaityaṃ muhurdāhastṛṣṇā moho'sthivedanā| mandavāte vyavasyanti liṅgaṃ pittakapholbaṇe|| ¹⁴⁰ sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ| vātolbaṇe syāddvyanuge tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhāsyaśuṣkatā|| raktaviṇmūtratā dāhaḥ svedastṛṣṇā balakṣayaḥ| mūrchā ceti tridoṣe syālliṅgaṃ pitte garīyasi| ālasyārucihṛllāsadāhavamyaratibhramaiḥ| kapholbaṇaṃ sannipātaṃ tandrā kāsena cādiśet|| pratiśyācchardirālasyaṃ tandrā'rucyagnimārdavam| hīnavāte pittamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| hāridramūtranetratvaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā bhramo'ruciḥ| hīnavāte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ pittādhike matam|| śirorugvepathuśvāsapralāpaśchardyarocakāḥ| hīnapitte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|| śītatā gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpo'sthiśirotiruk| hīnapitte vātamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike viduḥ|| ¹⁴¹ varcobhedo'gnidaurbalyaṃ tṛṣṇā dāho'rucirbhramaḥ| kaphahīne vātamadhye liṅgaṃ pittādhike viduḥ|| śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ pratiśyāyo mukhaśoṣo'tipārśvaruk| kaphahīne pittamadhye liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| vikṛtau niyamo nāsti; tena ¹⁴² vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyā anekaprakārā bhavanti| ataḥ suśrutenāpyanyādṛśaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitam– “nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hataprabhaḥ| kharajihvaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ|| sāśrunirbhugnanayano bhaktadveṣī hatasvaraḥ| śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravānvitaḥ|| abhinyāsaṃ tu taṃ prāhurhataujasamathāpare| sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare jaguḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| tathā bhālukitantre ¹⁴³ dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā paṭhitam| ¹⁴⁴ tadyathā– “vātapittādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati| tasya jvaro'ṅgamardastṛṭtāluśoṣapramīlakāḥ|| ādhmānatandrārucayaḥ śvāsakāsabhramaśramāḥ| pittaśleṣmādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| antardāho bahiḥ śītaṃ tasya tandrā ca bādhate| tudyate dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamuraḥśīrṣagalagrahāḥ|| niṣṭhīvet kaphapittaṃ ca tṛṣṇā ¹⁴⁵ kaṇḍūśca jāyate| viḍbhedaśvāsahikkāśca bādhante sapramīlakāḥ|| ¹⁴⁶ vibhuphalgū ca tau nāmnā sannipātāvudāhṛtau| śleṣmānilādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇā ¹⁴⁷ pārśvanigrahaḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭirbastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya ¹⁴⁸ tṛṣṇājvaraglānipārśvarugdṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ dāha ūrusādo balakṣayaḥ| saraktaṃ cāsya viṇmūtraṃ śūlaṃ nidrāviparyayaḥ|| nirbhidyate gudaṃ cāsya bastiśca ¹⁴⁹ parikṛtyate| āyamyate bhidyate ca hikkate vilapatyapi|| mūrchati sphāyate rauti nāmnā visphurakaḥ smṛtaḥ| pittolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya dāho jvaro ghoro bahirantaśca vardhate| śītaṃ ca sevamānasya kupyataḥ kaphamārutau|| tataścainaṃ pradhāvante hikkāśvāsapramīlakāḥ| visūcikā parvabhedaḥ pralāpo gauravaṃ klamaḥ|| nābhipārśvarujā tasya svinnasyāśu vivardhate| svidyamānasya raktaṃ ca srotobhyaḥ sampravartate|| śūlena pīḍyamānasya tṛṣṇā dāhaśca vardhate| asādhyaḥ sannipāto'yaṃ ¹⁵⁰ śīghrakārīti kathyate|| nahi ¹⁵¹ jīvatyahorātrametenāviṣṭavigrahaḥ| kapholbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvarasvapnagauravālasyatandrayaḥ| chardimūrchātṛṣādāhatṛptyarocakahṛdgrahāḥ|| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhamādhuryaṃ śrotravāgdṛṣṭinigrahaḥ| śleṣmaṇo nigrahaṃ cāsya yadā prakurute bhiṣak|| tadā tasya bhṛśaṃ pittaṃ kuryāt sopadravaṃ jvaram| nigṛhīte tu pitte ca bhṛśaṃ vāyuḥ prakupyati|| nirāhārasya so'tyarthaṃ medomajjāsthi ¹⁵² bādhate| athātra snāti bhuṅkte vā trirātraṃ na hi jīvati|| medogataḥ sannipātaḥ ¹⁵³ kapphaṇaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ| kāmānmohācca lobhācca bhayāccāyaṃ prapadyate|| madhyahīnādhikairdoṣaiḥ sannipāto yadā bhavet| tasya rogāsta evoktāḥ prāyo doṣabalāśrayāḥ||” ityādi| nanu, vātādayaḥ parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇāḥ; viruddhaguṇānāṃ ca sambhūyaikakāryārambhakatvaṃ nopapadyate, parasparopaghātāttuhinadahanayoriva; tatkathaṃ ¹⁵⁴ sānnipātikavikārotpattiriti ¹⁵⁵ ‘tadyathā– vātasya śītarūkṣādiguṇayuktasya uṣṇasnigdhādiguṇayuktena pittena, tathā kaphasya gauravasnigdhātmakasyobhābhyāṃ virodhaḥ| “tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaścalo'nilaḥ| pittaṃ sasnehatīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam| snigdhaḥ śīto gururmandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ|| kaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ pittaṃ svādvamlalavaṇaḥ kaphaḥ| kaṣāyatiktakaṭuko vāyurduṣṭo'numānataḥ||” iti| kiñca, mithyāhāravihārābhyāṃ doṣā yugapadutpadyante āhosvitkālavyavadhānena? ādye samabalatvena tāratamyena vā? nādyaḥ, sarveṣāṃ samabalatvena parasparaghātakānāṃ yugapadutpattirna syāt| atha bhinnāśrayatayā sā'stu; tadapi na, kupitānāṃ sarvadehavyāpitvena parasparasambandhāt| ¹⁵⁶ taduktam– “vyāpnoti sahasā dehamāpādatalamastakam|” iti| kiñca jvarotpattau tāvatkupitānāmāmāśayagatānāṃ rasadūṣakāṇāṃ jvarotpādakatvaṃ, tanmilitānāmeva syādyathāduṣṭeneti| na dvitīyaḥ, ¹⁵⁷ pūrvadoṣādhikatvāt| kiñca tāratamyenotpattau mūṣakamārjāravadvirodhe prāgeva tena prabalena durbalāghātaḥ sukaraḥ; dṛśyate ca mātsyo nyāyaḥ| atha yugapadutpādakā āhārādayo na bhavanti; tatra yugapadutpādakadravyamekamanekaṃ vā? tasya ( ¹⁵⁸ ekatve)pāñcabhautikatvena viruddhaguṇādhikāra(karaṇa)sya tridoṣotpādakatvaṃ na syāt| astu vā'vicāritaramaṇīyam| ¹⁵⁹ ekamevābhyavahrīyata iti katham? astu vā sādhakatvena sahakāriṇi dravyābhyavahāre tasya viruddhaguṇavattvena ¹⁶⁰ doṣāntaraghātakatvenānutpattiḥ; tadavasthatayaiva jāyamānaḥ kevalaikadoṣajo na saṃsargasannipātajo jvara iti| athādṛṣṭādhīnatvena sahakāriṇo bhāve (sambhave) ekābhyavahāre sannipātaḥ, tarhi sarveṣāṃ samabalatvenetyatroktadoṣaḥ syāt| ¹⁶¹ athānekadravyāṇāmabhyavahāre tridoṣaprakopaṇaṃ na sambhavati| tatra tulyānāmevābhyavahāraḥ kathaṃ? ¹⁶² yato'bhinnarucitvāt| yathārucyabhyavahāre ¹⁶³ tāratamyasambandhāt| tāratamyenaiva bhavati prakopo na yugapaditi pratijñāhāniḥ| atrāpyadṛṣṭādhīnatvāttulyābhyavahāre pratighātakatvābhāve'pi yaugapadyaṃ; tarhi sa eva doṣaḥ| atha kālavyavadhānena, tatra pūrvasmāduttarasya bhinnaḥ kālo bhavet; samabalo vā ¹⁶⁴ nyūnādhikabalo vā? nādyaḥ, upasañjātavirodhitvenotpattumeva na śaknoti| na dvitīyaḥ, nyūnabalatvena pūrvaprabalenaiva vināśitatvāt, akiñcitkaratvācca| na tṛtīyaḥ, vicārāsahatvāt| tatra vaktavyam adhikabalatvamutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ paścādvā? nādyaḥ, ¹⁶⁵ anutpannasyādhikyābhāvāt| adhikatvaṃ dharmaḥ, sa tu ¹⁶⁶ sati dharmiṇi cintyaḥ| atha paścāt? tanna, utpattyadhike adhikena ghātasyopasañjātavirodhina utpattireva na, kuto'dhikatvam| atrāpyadhikatvaṃ na sambhavati| tasmādviruddhaguṇānāṃ sambhūya kartṛtvaṃ ghaṭaghaṭābhāvayoriva ghaṭaghaṭapradhvaṃsayoriva sahāvasthāyitvaṃ nāsti dahanatuhinavat| atrocyate– sarve vikalpā anaṅgīkārapāśahatāḥ, sannipātastu syādeva; mithyāhārādinā kupitā doṣā yugapatkālavyavadhānena vā, samabalatvena tāratamyena vā parasparaviruddhā api svasthānādāmāśayamāgatya rasaṃ dūṣayitvā dvandvasannipātotpādakā bhavanti, uktaṃ ca– mithyāhāretyādi| kālavyavadhānenotpannānāmapi kālāntareṇa yaugapadyameva bhavatīti na kadācidanupapattiḥ| nanu, kathamādipaścādbhāvenotpannānāṃ yaugapadyamiti cet? tanna, doṣāddoṣāntarotpatteḥ| taduktam– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopayet| ekaḥ praśamito doṣaḥ sarvān doṣānnivārayet||” iti| tathāca carakaḥ– “kaściddhi rogo rogasya heturbhūtvā praśāmyati||” iti| atra rujākaratvāddoṣo'pi roga iti ṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate, ‘vikṛto doṣo roga’ iti samudāyasamudāyinorabhedavādināṃ mataṃ pūrvamevoktam| anyacca tathā– “vikṛtāvikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca|” iti| vikṛtānāṃ ghātakatvaṃ rogarūpeṇaiva bhavati, yā vikṛtiḥ sa eva roga iti na doṣarogayorbhedaḥ| astu vā bhedaḥ, militairdoṣaiḥ rogaḥ kriyata iti| kathañcidapi ekānekadravyābhyavahāre sahakāriṇo daivāttrayāṇāṃ prakopo bhavatyeva| uktaṃ ca– “dṛṣṭāparādhajaḥ kaścitkaścitpūrvāparādhajaḥ| tatsaṅkarādbhavatyanyo vyādhirevaṃ tridhā ¹⁶⁷ smṛtaḥ||” iti| tathā– “pittakṣobhe tilābhyaṅgo rātrau ca dadhibhojanam| anidrā maithunaṃ yasya sannipāto bhaveddhruvam||” iti| nanu doṣāṇāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvenādipaścādbhāvenotpattirdoṣāddoṣāntarotpattirvā na sambhavatītyanupadamevoktam|” atra samādhānamuktaṃ dṛḍhabalena, ¹⁶⁸ yathā– “viruddhairapi na tvete guṇairghnanti parasparam| doṣāḥ sahajasātmyatvādghoraṃ viṣamahīniva||” iti (ca. ci. a. 26)| etaccānye dūṣayanti– sahajatvādityanaikāntikaṃ, yataḥ sahajānapi dhātūn doṣā upaghnanti; sātmyatvādityapi sādhyāviśiṣṭaṃ, yataḥ sātmyatvamabādhakatvaṃ, tadeva ca ¹⁶⁹ doṣāṇāmiha sādhyam| atrocyate– doṣā nopaghnantīti ko'yamanupaghātaḥ sādhyate? vikṛterakārakatvaṃ vā, avināśakatvaṃ vā? nādyaḥ, doṣāṇāṃ parasparaṃ vikṛtikartṛtvāt| yathoktaṃ carake– “viśoṣayedvastigataṃ saśukraṃ mūtraṃ sapittaṃ pavanaḥ kaphaṃ vā| yadā tadā'śmaryupajāyate tu krameṇa ¹⁷⁰ pitteṣviva rocanā goḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti; ¹⁷¹ tathā coktaṃ vāgbhaṭena– “saśleṣmamedaḥ pavanaḥ sāmamatyarthasañcitam| abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣamūrū cetpratipadyate|| sakthyasthinī prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena ca| tadā stabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau||’ (vā. ni. a. 15) ¹⁷² iti| avināśakatvaṃ tu vidyata eva, dhātudoṣayoḥ parasparaṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ sarvathocchedapratipādakāgamābhāvāt, ¹⁷³ maraṇaprasaṅgācca ; doṣāṇāmapi ¹⁷⁴ dehadhārakatvāt; tasmātsarvathocchedanirāsābhiprāyeṇaiva dṛḍhabalavacanamiha draṣṭavyaṃ; ¹⁷⁵ tataḥ kuto'naikāntikatā| na caivaṃ sati viṣasya viṣādakartṛtvena dṛṣṭāntaviphalatvaṃ, viṣasya ¹⁷⁶ viṣādādavāntarakhyāpārasya prāṇavināśakatvāt; naca sarvātmanā dṛṣṭānto bhavatīti| sātmyatvādityasyāyamarthaḥ– sātmyatvena pratīyamānatvāt| doṣāḥ parasparaṃ nopaghnanti, anupaghātakatvena pratīyamānatvāt; yadyathā pratīyate tattathā nirdiśyate, yathā'gnikāryo dhūmo'gnikāryatveneti, ¹⁷⁷ tatkutaḥ sādhyāviśiṣṭatvamiti| cakradattastu sahajasātmyatvādityekameva hetuṃ vyākhyātavān– sahajaṃ svābhāvikaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sātmyatvamiti| dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayāsvarasena gayadāsastu hetvantaramuktavān– “daivāddoṣasvabhāvādvā doṣāṇāṃ sānnipātike| ¹⁷⁸ viruddhaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ kaścinnopaghātaḥ parasparam||” iti saṅkṣepaḥ||18-23||

atha sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇamāha– kṣaṇe ¹⁷⁹ dāha ityādi| ¹⁸⁰ rujāśabdo'sthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| ¹⁸¹ locane sāsrāve sāśruṇī, kaluṣe āvile, rakte lohitavarṇe, nirbhugne visphārite iti jejjaṭaḥ, atikuṭile iti cakraḥ| karṇau sasvanau saśabdau, sarujau vedanāyuktau bhavataḥ| kaṇṭhaḥ śūkairdhānyāgrasūkṣmakaṇṭakākāraiḥ, anye kapikacchūśūkairivāvṛtaḥ vyāpta iva| tandrā prasiddhā, moho'caitanyaṃ bhavati, pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| ¹⁸² bhramaścakrārūḍhastyeva, anye tu viparītapadārthajñānaṃ sthāṇau tuṣajñānavat| jihvā paridagdhā dagdhavatkṛṣṇavarṇā, kharasparśā kaṇṭakinī ca| srastāṅgatā niḥsahāvayavatā, anye vikalāṅgatvamāhuḥ| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhena raktapittasya| īṣatkaphamiśritasyodgiraṇam| śiraso loṭhanamitastataḥ śiraścālanam| tṛṣṇā pipāsā| ¹⁸³ nidānāśaḥ hṛdi vyathā svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ cireṇālpaśo darśanaṃ cirāt srutiḥ| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ nātidaurbalyaṃ doṣapūrṇatvāt| pratataṃ nirantaraṃ, kaṇṭhakūjanaṃ avyaktaśabdaḥ| koṭhānāṃ śyāvaraktavarṇānāṃ ¹⁸⁴ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanaṃ; koṭhalakṣaṇaṃ ¹⁸⁵ bhālukitantre paṭhitam– “varaṭidaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ kaṇḍūmāmँllohito'srakaphapittāt| kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha ¹⁸⁶ iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti, athavā koṭhāḥ avyaktamukhāḥ piḍikāprāyāḥ, teṣāṃ ca śyāvaraktānāṃ darśanaṃ, śarīre maṇḍalānāṃ ¹⁸⁷ ca sakalānāṃ ca darśanam| mūkatvaṃ mandavacanatā avacanatā vā| srotasāṃ mukhanāsādirandhrāṇāṃ pākaḥ| ¹⁸⁸ gurutvamudarasya udaragauravam| cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti atisāmatvārabdhena doṣāṇāmekatra militānāṃ cirakālena pāko nirāmatā| cakārādanyānyapi boddhavyāni| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “tadvacchītaṃ mahānidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi| sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahān ¹⁸⁹ svedo'tha naiva ca|| gītanartanahāsyādivikṛtehāpravartanam|” iti| etacca lakṣaṇaṃ trayodaśasannipāteṣu sāmānyaṃ vṛddhairdoṣaistulyairārabdhasya carakeṇa paṭhitam; evaṃ ‘ ¹⁹⁰ dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ syuḥ’ ityādidvādaśasannipātānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam| tathā ca kāśmīrapāṭhe ¹⁹¹ carakatantre– “bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso'tiruk| vātapittolbaṇe vidyālliṅgaṃ mandakaphajvare|| śaityaṃ kāso'rucistandrā pipāsādāhahṛdvyathāḥ| vātaśleṣmolbaṇe vyādhau liṅgaṃ pittāvare viduḥ|| chardiḥ ¹⁹² śaityaṃ bahirdāhastṛṣṇā moho'sthivedanā mande vāte vyavasyanti liṅgaṃ pittakapholbaṇe|| sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ| vātolbaṇe tridoṣe tu tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhāsyaśuṣkatā|| raktaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ¹⁹³ dāhatṛḍbalasaṅkṣayāḥ| mūrchā ceti tridoṣe syālliṅgaṃ pitte garīyasi|| ālasyārucihṛllāsadāhavamyaratibhramāḥ| kapholbaṇe sannipāte tandrā kāso'pi jāyate|| mūrchācchardiḥ pratiśyāyastandrā'rucyagnimārdavam| hīnavāte madhyapitte liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| hāridramūtranetratvaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā'rucirbhramaḥ| hīnavāte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ pittādhike matam|| śirorugvepathuḥ śvāsapralāpaścchardyarocakāḥ| hīnapitte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|| śītakaṃ gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpaḥ śiraso'tiruk|| hīnapitte vātamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| parvabhedo'ṅgadaurbalyaṃ tṛṣṇā dāho'rucirbhramaḥ|| kaphe hīne madhyavāte liṅgaṃ pittādhike viduḥ|| śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ pratiśyāyo mukhaśoṣo'tipārśvaruk|| kaphe hīne madhyapitte liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|” iti|| vikṛtau niyamo nāsti, tena ¹⁹⁴ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhā anekaprakārā bhavanti| ¹⁹⁵ prakṛtisamasamavāye sannipāte pṛthagvātādijvarasyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam| hīnamadhyādhikakrameṇa sannipātāḥ ¹⁹⁶ evaṃ ṣaṭ, dvyulbaṇena trayaḥ, ekolbaṇena trayaḥ, samatvenaikaḥ, evaṃ trayodaśasannipātāḥ prakṛtau| atra suśrutastu doṣotkarṣāpakarṣatāratamyena dhātvādyāvaraṇabhedena ca sannipātabhedānāmānantyātpṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ noktavān; kintu tulyakupitairdoṣairekameva sannipātalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitavān| tadyathā– “nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hataprabhaḥ|| kharajihvaḥ śūkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ|| sāśrunirbhugnanayano bhaktadveṣī hatasvaraḥ|| śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravairyutaḥ|| abhinyāsaṃ tu taṃ prāhurhataujasamathāpare|| sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare viduḥ|| nidropetamabhinyāsaṃ kṣīṇamenaṃ hataujasam|| sannyastagātraṃ sannyāsaṃ vidyātsarvātmakaṃ jvaram|” iti|| atha bhālukitantre dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā paṭhitam| tadyathā– “āmo hyāhāradoṣātprathamamupacito hanti vahniṃ śarīre śleṣmatvaṃ yāti bhuktaṃ sakalamapi tato'sau kapho vāyuduṣṭaḥ| srotāṃsyāpūrya rundhyādanilamatha marutkopayetpittamantaḥ sammūrchyānyonyamete prabalamiti nṛṇāṃ kurvate sannipātam|| vātapittādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati| tasya jvaro'ṅgamardastṛṭ tāluśoṣapramīlakau|| ādhmānatandrārucayaḥ śvāsakāsabhramaśramāḥ| pittaśleṣmādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| antardāho bahiḥ śaityaṃ tasya tandrā ca vardhate| tudyate dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamuraḥśīrṣagalagrahaḥ|| niṣṭhīvetkaphapittaṃ ca kṛcchrātkaṇḍūśca jāyate| viḍbhedaśvāsahikkāśca vardhante sapramīlakāḥ|| vibhuḥ phalguśca tau nāmnā sannipātāvudāhṛtau| śleṣmānilādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇā pārśvanigrahaḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| ¹⁹⁷ tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇāpārśvanigrahāḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya tṛṣṇā jvaro glāniḥ pārśvaruk dṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ dāha ūrusādo balakṣayaḥ| saraktaṃ cāsya viṇmūtraṃ śūlaṃ nidrāviparyayaḥ|| nirbhidyate ¹⁹⁸ gudaṃ cāsya bastiśca parigṛhyate| āyamyate bhidyate ca hikkate vilapatyapi|| mūrchate sphāryate rauti nāmnā ¹⁹⁹ visphārakaḥ smṛtaḥ| pittolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya dāhajvaro ghoro bahirantaśca vardhate| śītaṃ ca sevamānasya kupyataḥ kaphamārutau| tataścainaṃ prabādhante hikkāśvāsapramīlikāḥ|| ²⁰⁰ visūcikā parvabhedaḥ pralāpo gauravaṃ klamaḥ| nābhipārśvarujā tasya ²⁰¹ svinnatyāśu vivardhate|| svidyamānasya raktaṃ ca srotobhyaḥ sampravartate| śūlena pīḍyamānasya tṛṣṇā śvāsaḥ prabādhate|| asādhyaḥ sannipāto'yaṃ śīghrakārīti kathyate| na hi jīvatyahorātramanenāviṣṭavigrahaḥ|| kapholbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya śītajvaraḥ svapnagauravālasyatandrikāḥ| chardimūrchātṛṣādāhatṛṣṇārocakahṛdgrahāḥ| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhamādhuryaṃ śrotravāgdṛṣṭinigrahaḥ|| athātra snāti bhuṅkte vā trirātraṃ naiva jīvati| medogataḥ sannipāto ²⁰² hyulbaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|| kāmānmohācca ²⁰³ lobhācca bhayāccāpi prapadyate| madhyahīnādhikairdoṣaiḥ sannipāto yadā bhavet|| tasya rogāsta evoktāḥ prāyo doṣabalāśrayāḥ|” iti|| nanu vātādayaḥ parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇāḥ, parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇānāṃ ca ²⁰⁴ teṣāṃ sambhūyaikakāryārambhakatvaṃ nopapadyate, parasparopaghātakatvāddahanatuhinayoriva, tatkathaṃ sānnipātikavikārotpattiḥ? ²⁰⁵ atra samādhānamuktaṃ dṛḍhabalena, yathā “viruddhairapi na tvete guṇairghnanti parasparam| doṣāḥ sahajasātmyatvādghoraṃ viṣamahīniva||” iti| ²⁰⁶ dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayādanyaddhetudvayaṃ gayadāsaścoktavān– “daivāddoṣasvabhāvādvā doṣāṇāṃ sānnipātike| viruddhaiśca guṇaiḥ ²⁰⁷ kaścinnopaghātaḥ parasparam||” iti||18-23||

doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe'gnau sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ | sannipātajvaro'sādhyaḥ, kṛcchrasādhyastato'nyathā ||24|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | ( ²⁰⁸ saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā | punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā |1| saptamī dviguṇā caiva navamyekādaśī tathā | eṣā tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca) |2|

tasya sannipātajvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– doṣe vibaddha ityādi| doṣo malaṃ ²⁰⁹ vātādiśca; jejjaṭastu ²¹⁰ malamevāha, vibaddha iti vacanāt| ²¹¹ naṣṭāgnitvamāhārāpākagamyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “agniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā” (ca. vi. a. 4) iti| asādhyakṛcchrasādhyābhidhānena sukhasādhyo na bhavatīti darśitam| uktaṃ ²¹² hi carake– “sannipāto duścikitsyānām” (ca. sū. a. 25) iti| tathā bhālukiḥ– “mṛtyunā saha yoddhavyaṃ sannipātaṃ cikitsatā||” iti| sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇa iti sarvāṇi samagrāṇi, sampūrṇāni balīyāṃsi lakṣaṇāni yasya sa tathā||24||

saṅkṣepataḥ ²¹³ tasya sannipātajvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ²¹⁴ doṣe ityādi| doṣo malaṃ vātādiśca| jejjaṭastu malaṃ purīṣamāha, vibaddha iti vacanāt| naṣṭāgnitvamiti annāvipākādavagantavyam| sarvāṇi sampūrṇāni lakṣaṇāni yasya sa tathā| īdṛśo'sādhyaḥ, tato'nyathā visadṛśaḥ avibaddhadoṣo'lpalakṣaṇaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| asādhyatvakṛcchrasādhyatvābhidhānena sukhasādhyo na bhavatīti darśitam| uktaṃ ca bhālukinā– “mṛtyunā saha yoddhavyaṃ sannipātaṃ cikitsatā| yastu tatra bhavejjetā sa jetā''mayasaṅkule|| sannipātārṇave magnaṃ yo'bhyuddharati mānavam| kastena na kṛto dharmaḥ kāṃ vā pūjāṃ na so'rhati||” iti| suśrute'pi sannipātajvarasya mokṣavadhayoravadhikālo darśitaḥ– “saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā||” iti| bhālukinā'pyuktam– “saptamī dviguṇā yāvannavamyekādaśī tathā| eṣā tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||” iti| uktaṃ ca– “pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasadvādaśāhasaptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā'pi tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||” iti| vātādhikaḥ saptame dine, pittādhiko daśame, śleṣmādhiko dvādaśe, malapākādvimuñcati, dhātupākāddhanti| dhātupākalakṣaṇaṃ tantrāntaroktam– “sambādhyamāno hṛdi nābhideśe ²¹⁵ gātreṣu vā pākarujānviteṣu| pakveṣu ²¹⁶ vā teṣu rujā jvarārtaḥ sa dhātupākī kathito bhiṣagbhiḥ||” iti| tantrāntare'pyuktam– “daśadvādaśasaptāhaiḥ pittaśleṣmānilādhikaḥ| ²¹⁷ paktvoṣmaṇā dhātumalān hanti muñcati vā jvaraḥ||” iti||24||

sannipātajvarasyānte karṇamūle sudāruṇaḥ | śothaḥ sañjāyate tena kaścideva pramucyate ||25|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | (trayaḥ prakupitā doṣā uraḥsroto'nugāminaḥ | āmābhivṛddhyā grathitā buddhīndriyamanogatāḥ ||1|| janayanti mahāghoramabhinyāsaṃ jvaraṃ dṛḍham | śrutau netre prasuptiḥ syānna ceṣṭāṃ kāñcidīhate ||2|| naca dṛṣṭirbhavettasya samarthā rūpadarśane | na ghrāṇaṃ na saṃsparśaṃ śabdaṃ vā naiva budhyate ||3|| śiro loṭhayate'bhīkṣṇamāhāraṃ nābhinandati | kūjati tudyate caiva parivartanamīhate ||4|| alpaṃ prabhāṣate kiñcidabhinyāsaḥ sa ucyate | pratyākhyātaḥ sa bhūyiṣṭhaḥ kaścidevātra sidhyati) ||5||

sannipātajvaropadravamāha– sannipātetyādi||25||

sannipātopadravamāha– ²¹⁸ sannipātajvarasyetyādi| sannipātajvarasya ante avasāne sannipātakṣapitaśarīrasya puṃsaḥ karṇamūle karṇaparyante sudāruṇaḥ kaṣṭatamaḥ śophaḥ samprāptiviśeṣātkarmavaicitryātsañjāyate, tena śophena kaścidevāturo vimucyate, prāyo mārayatītyarthaḥ||25||

abhighātābhicārābhyāmabhiśāpābhiṣaṅgataḥ | āganturjāyate doṣairyathāsvaṃ taṃ vibhāvayet ||26|| śyāvāsyatā viṣakṛte ²¹⁹ tathā'tīsāra eva ca | bhaktāruciḥ pipāsā ca todaśca saha mūrchayā ||27|| ²²⁰ oṣadhigandhaje mūrchā śirorugvamathuḥ kṣavaḥ | kāmaje cittavibhraṃśastandrā''lasyamabhojanam ||28|| (hṛdaye vedanā cāsya gātraṃ ca ²²¹ pariśuṣyati) | bhayātpralāpaḥ śokācca bhavet kopācca vepathuḥ | abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ mohastṛṣṇā ca jāyate ||29|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādudvego hāsyarodanakampanam |30| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

āgantujvaramāha– abhighātetyādi| abhighāto'bhihananaṃ ²²² śastraloṣṭamuṣṭilaguḍādibhiḥ; abhicāraḥ śyenādiyāgakṛtaḥ, ²²³ athavā viparītairmantrairlohasrucā sarṣapādihoma ityāhuḥ| abhiṣaṅgaḥ kāmādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca sambandhaḥ; yaduktaṃ carake– “kāmaśokabhayakrodhairabhiṣaktasya yo jvaraḥ| so'bhiṣaṅgajvaro jñeyo yaśca bhūtābhiṣaṅgajaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| abhiśāpo brāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhānāmaniṣṭābhiśaṃsanam| taṃ cāgantujvaraṃ yathāsvaṃ doṣairjānīyāt| yaduktam– “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ” ityādi| ayaṃ ca doṣasambandhaḥ paścādbhāvī natvārambhaka iti samprāptyavasare nirūpitam| śyāvāsyatetyādi| śyāvaḥ śuklānuviddhaḥ kṛṣṇo varṇaḥ; ²²⁴ śyāmavarṇa ²²⁵ ityanye| viṣakṛte ²²⁶ sthāvaraviṣabhakṣaṇādikṛte; atīsāraḥ tadviṣasyādhogatvāt| oṣadhigandhaja iti ²²⁷ tīvrauṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje, “puṣpebhyo gandharajasī ²²⁸ ojasvibhyo yadā'nilaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādinā vṛddhasuśrutena paṭhitaṃ tṛṇapuṣpākhyaṃ jvaramatraivāntarbhāvayanti| kāmaja ityādi abhimatakāminyādyaprāptinimitte| cittavibhraṃśo bhramādiḥ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “kāmād bhramo'rucirdāho hrīnidrādhīdhṛtikṣayaḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare| evaṃ ²²⁹ śokācca kopādityetayorboddhavyaṃ; ²³⁰ śokāt pralāpa iti sambandhaḥ; pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, tasya ²³¹ vātapittakāryatvāt| ( ²³² viśeṣaniścayastu nidānāt, nidānamapi lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati|) uktaṃ ca– “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ, krodhāt pittaṃ, trayo malāḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| yadyevaṃ tat kutaḥ krodhaje vepathuḥ? tasya vātakāryatvāt| ucyate– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopayet|” iti vacanāt pittakopitavātajanya evātra vepathuḥ, ²³³ athavā kruddhaśca vepamāno dṛśyate iti na hi ‘ ²³⁴ dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti jejjaṭaḥ| krodhaḥ ²³⁵ pittamiva vātaṃ ca kopayatīti, tadyuktam| yadāha videhaḥ– “krodhaśokau smṛtau vātaraktapittaprakopaṇau|” iti| kopācceti cakāreṇa śirorujaṃ samuccinoti| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “krodhāt kampaḥ śiroruk ca, pralāpo bhayaśokajaḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| mānasatvāviśeṣe'pi bhayajādīnāṃ ²³⁶ pṛthagupādānaṃ hetubhedāt; ²³⁷ hetubhedācca bhedābhidhānaṃ hetupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti| abhicāretyādi| tṛṣṇā ceti cakāreṇābhicāraje dāhādikaṃ samuccinoti| yaduktaṃ ²³⁸ hārītārthānuvādinā vāgbhaṭena– “tatrābhicārikairmantrairhūyamānasya tapyate| pūrvaṃ cetastato dehastato visphoṭatṛḍbhramaiḥ|| ²³⁹ sadāhamūrchairgrastasya pratyahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| bhūtābhiṣaṅgāditi ²⁴⁰ bhūtā devagrahādaya unmādanidāne vakṣyamāṇāḥ, teṣāmabhiṣaṅgaḥ sambandhaḥ| udvega udvignacittatā||26-29||–

athāgantukajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ²⁴¹ abhighātetyādi| abhighāto lohaśastrakāṣṭhādinā, abhicāraḥ viparītairmantraiḥ lohasrucā sarṣapādihomaḥ, abhiṣaṅgaḥ kāmādīnāṃ bhūtādīnāṃ ca sambandhaḥ, abhiśāpaḥ brāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhānāmākrośo'niṣṭāpādanamabhiśapanam| taṃ cāgantukajvaraṃ ²⁴² yathāsvadoṣairjānīyāt| yaduktaṃ “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ” ityādi| ayaṃ ca doṣasambandhaḥ paścādbhāvī na tvārambhaka iti samprāptyavasare nirūpitam| āgantujvarāṇāṃ vaicitryamāha– ²⁴³ śyāvetyādi| śyāvaḥ śuklānuviddhaḥ kṛṣṇo varṇaḥ, śyāvavarṇa ityanye| viṣakṛte sthāvarādiviṣabhakṣaṇādikṛte, viṣasya tridoṣakartṛtve'pi atyantapittakaratvāt śyāvamukhatvam| atisāraḥ sthāvaraviṣayasyādhogatvāt| todo vyathā| śeṣaṃ sugamam| tīvrauṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje vamathuḥ chardiḥ, kṣavaḥ chikkā| śeṣaṃ sugamam| kāmaje abhimatakāminyādyaprāptinimittaje| cittavibhraṃśaḥ kiṅkartavyatāmūḍhatvam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “kāmādbhramo'ratirdāho hrīnidrādhīdhṛtikṣayaḥ| dhyānaniḥśvāsabahulaṃ liṅgaṃ kāmajvare smṛtam||” iti| śeṣaṃ subodham| bhayaśokakopābhiṣaṅgajvaramāha– ²⁴⁴ bhayādityādi| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare, evaṃ śokātkopādityatrāpi boddhavyam| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇaṃ, vepathuḥ kampaḥ, ²⁴⁵ bhayājjāte jvare tathā śokāt kopādityetayorboddhavyam| śokātpralāpa iti sambandhaḥ| ²⁴⁶ pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasyāpi vātakāryatvāt| ucyate– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopaye|t” iti pittakopitavātajanya evātra vepathuḥ, kruddhaśca vepamāno dṛśyate ²⁴⁷ iti na hi dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti jejjaṭaḥ| krodhaḥ pittamiva vātaṃ ca kopayatīti yuktaṃ; yadāha videhaḥ– “krodhaśokau smṛtau vātaraktapittaprakopaṇau|” iti| kopācceti cakāreṇa śirorogaṃ samuccinoti| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “krodhātkampaḥ śiroruk ca pralāpo bhayaśokaje|” iti| mānasatvāviśeṣe'pi bhayajādīnāṃ pṛthagupādānaṃ hetubhedāt, hetubhedācca bhedābhidhānaṃ ²⁴⁸ hetupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti| abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ jāte jvare ²⁴⁹ moho'caitanyaṃ jāyate; abhicāro mantrādibhirmāraṇaprayogaḥ, abhiśāpo brahmarṣigurusiddhādīnāmabhiśapanamākrośaḥ| tṛṣṇā ceti cakāreṇābhicāraje dāhādikaṃ samuccinoti| yaduktaṃ hārītamatānuvādinā vāgbhaṭena– “tantrābhicārikairmantrairhūyamānasya tapyate| pūrvaṃ cetastato dehastato visphoṭatṛḍbhramaiḥ|| sadāhamūrchāgrastasya pratyahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ|” iti| bhūtā devagrahādaya unmādanidāne vakṣyamāṇāḥ, teṣāmabhisamantātsaṅgastasmāt| udvega udvignacittatā||26-29||

kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ, krodhāt pittaṃ, trayo malāḥ ||30|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgātkupyanti bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ |31| ²⁵⁰

āgantujvareṣvapi pratiniyatadoṣānubandhapradarśanārthamāha– kāmaśoketyādi| trayo malā bhūtābhiṣaṅgāt kupyantīti bhūtaprabhāvāt| yacca carakeṇa nidānasthāne ‘abhiṣaṅgajaḥ punarvātapittābhyāṃ’ (ca. ni. a. 1) ityuktaṃ, tat prāyikaṃ mantavyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| cakrastvāha– “abhiṣaṅgaja ityanena kāmādyabhiṣaṅgaja ucyate, natu bhūtābhiṣaṅgajaḥ|” iti| bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇā iti yasya bhūtasya devagrahāderabhiṣaṅgāt kupyanti tasya yallakṣaṇaṃ rodanādi tena ²⁵¹ saha sāmānyaṃ ²⁵² sadṛśa lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā, iti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ; doṣalakṣaṇāni bhūtalakṣaṇāni ca bhavantītyarthaḥ||30||–

āgantujeṣu pratiniyatadoṣānubandhān pradarśayannāha– ²⁵³ kāmetyādi| kāmaśokabhayairvāyuḥ kupyati, krodhena pittaṃ, bhūtābhiṣaṅgāttrayo doṣāḥ kupyanti| bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇā iti yasya bhūtasya devagrahāderabhiṣaṅgātprakupyanti tasya yallakṣaṇaṃ rodanādi tena saha sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā iti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| doṣalakṣaṇāni bhūtalakṣaṇāni ca bhavantītyarthaḥ; ²⁵⁴ tacca vakṣyamāṇe unmādanidāne draṣṭavyam||30||–

doṣo'lpo'hitasambhūto jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā punaḥ ||31|| dhātumanyatamaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram |32| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | (santataḥ satato'nyedyustṛtīyakacaturthakau) ||2||

atha viṣamajvarasamprāptimāha– doṣo'lpa ityādi| alpa ²⁵⁵ ityanenābalatvāt kālaviśeṣamavāpya labdhabalo jvarayati, yastu balavān sa nityajvarameva karoti| ahitasambhūta iti ²⁵⁶ ahitāhārācārādisambhūto vṛddhaḥ| jvarotsṛṣṭasya sahasā nivṛttajvarasya| vāśabdena prathamato'pi viṣamajvaro bhavatīti darśayati| yaduktam– “ārambhādviṣamo yastu” ityādi| dhātumanyatamaṃ rasaraktādikam| viṣamajvaraṃ tṛtīyakādikam| viṣamajvarasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhālukinā paṭhitam– “yaḥ syādaniyatāt kālācchītoṣṇābhyāṃ tathaiva ca| vegataścāpi viṣamo jvaraḥ sa viṣamaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti||31||–

atha viṣamajvarasamprāptimāha– ²⁵⁷ doṣa ityādi| jvarotsṛṣṭasya puṃso'lpo doṣaḥ punarahitasambhūtaḥ san anyatamaṃ dhātuṃ prāpya viṣamajvaraṃ karoti| alpa ityanenābalatvātkālaviśeṣamavāpya labdhabalo jvarayati, yastu balavān sa nityameva jvaraṃ karoti| ahitasambhūta iti ahitāhārācārādijanitaḥ| jvarotsṛṣṭasya sahasā nivṛttajvarasya| vāśabdena prathamato'pi viṣamajvaro bhavatīti ²⁵⁸ darśayati| yaduktam– “ārambhādviṣamau yastu” iti| dhātumanyatamaṃ rasaraktādikam| viṣamajvaraṃ tṛtīyādikam| viṣamajvarasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhālukinā paṭhitaṃ; tadyathā– “yaḥ syādaniyatātkālācchītoṣṇābhyāṃ tathaiva ca| vegataścāpi viṣamo jvaraḥ sa viṣamaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti| ²⁵⁹ ete dhātugatāḥ||31||–

santataṃ rasaraktasthaḥ, so'nyedyuḥ piśitāśritaḥ ||32|| medogatastṛtīye'hni ²⁶⁰ tvasthimajjagataḥ punaḥ | kuryāccaturthakaṃ ghoramantakaṃ rogasaṅkaram ||33|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 31) |

santatādijvarāṇāṃ pratiniyatadūṣyān dhātūnāha– santatamityādi| santataśabdaḥ ²⁶¹ satatasyopalakṣaṇaḥ| tenaitaduktaṃ bhavati– rasasthaḥ santataṃ, raktasthaḥ ²⁶² satatakamiti; yaduktaṃ carake– “ ²⁶³ raktadhātvāśrayaḥ prāyo doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaram|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti ( ²⁶⁴ prāyograhaṇāt satatako raktavyatiriktaṃ rasadhātumāśrayate)| rasagrahaṇaṃ cātra viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvajvareṣu rasasyāvaśyadūṣyatvāt| anye tu satatagrahaṇārthaṃ ‘santatau rasaraktasthau’ iti paṭhanti| tannātiyuktam, atra hi santatasatataśabdau sañjñāparau, natu sātatyavacanau; tena santataśabdena satatakasyānabhidhānāt kathamekaśeṣa iti doṣaḥ| anyedyuriti anyedyuṣkam| ghoraṃ duḥsaham| antakaṃ yamamiva, mārakatvāt| rogasaṅkaram anekarogasaṅkulam||32-33||

santatādijvarāṇāṃ pratiniyatadūṣyān dhātūnāha– rasaraktastho doṣaḥ santataṃ kuryādityadhyāhāryamāṇena sambandhaḥ| ²⁶⁵ yo doṣo rasaraktāśrayaḥ sa santataṃ jvaraṃ karoti| santataśabdaḥ satatasyopalakṣaṇaḥ| tenaitaduktaṃ bhavati– rasasthaḥ santataṃ, raktasthaḥ satatakamiti yaduktaṃ carake– “raktadhātvāśrayaḥ prāyo doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaram|” iti| rasagrahaṇaṃ cātra viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvajvareṣu rasasyāvaśyaṃ duṣṭatvāt| anye tu ²⁶⁶ satataṃ sātatyārthakaṃ manyamānāḥ “santatau rasaraktasthau” iti paṭhanti| tanna yuktam| atra hetuḥ– santatasatataśabdau cātra sañjñāparau na tu sātatyavacanau, tena santataśabdena satatakasyānabhidhānātkathamekaśeṣaḥ? bhinnarūpayoḥ samānārthayoreva ekaśeṣavidhānāt| tathā ca vārtikam– “virūpāṇāmapi samānārthānām” iti| kecittu “satataṃ rasaraktasthaḥ” iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhitvā rasaraktastho doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaraṃ karotīti| anye tvatra santatamiti luptaṃ varṇayitvā santataṃ rasasthaḥ satataṃ raktasthaḥ kuryādityācakṣate| so'nyedyuriti sa iti doṣaḥ, piśitāśrito māṃsāśritaḥ, anyedyuriti anyedyuṣkam| doṣo'sthimajjagataścaturthe'hni cāturthakaṃ kuryāt| kīdṛśaṃ cāturthakaṃ? ²⁶⁷ ghoraṃ suduḥsaham| antakaṃ yamamiva mārakatvāt| rogasaṅkaramanekarogasaṅkulaṃ, yato gambhīrasthānatvāccirakleśanatvācca rogānanyānapyāvahati||32-33||

(srotobhirvisṛtā doṣā guravo rasavāhibhiḥ | ²⁶⁸ sarvadehānugāḥ stabdhā jvaraṃ kurvanti santatam) | saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā dvādaśāhamathāpi vā | santatyā yo'visargī syāt santataḥ sa nigadyate ||34|| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartate | anyedyuṣkastvahorātra ekakālaṃ pravartate ||35|| tṛtīyakastṛtīye'hni, caturthe'hni caturthakaḥ |36| (su. u. taṃ. a. 31) |

athaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇānyāha– saptāhamityādi| ete vikalpā yathākramaṃ vātapittakapholbaṇatvena jñeyāḥ| yathoktam– “pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasadvādaśāhasaptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā''śu tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||” iti| ayaṃ ca santatastridoṣaja eva ²⁶⁹ dvādaśāśrayatvena| yaduktaṃ carakeṇa– “yathā dhātūṃstathā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cānilādayaḥ| yugapaccānupadyante niyamāt santate jvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| santatyā avicchedena saptāhādīn vyāpya avisargī aparityāgī, atyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā| nanu, yadyevaṃ kathamasya ²⁷⁰ viṣamajvare pāṭhaḥ? muktānubandhitvaṃ viṣamatvaṃ, taccātra nāsti| naivam, asyāpi tathābhāvāt| tathā ca tallakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “visargaṃ dvādaśe kṛtvā ²⁷¹ divase'vyaktalakṣaṇaḥ| durlabhopaśamaḥ kālaṃ dīrghamapyanuvartate||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ²⁷² yattūktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pūrvaṃ mayoktā ye pañca santatakādayaḥ| catvāraḥ santataṃ hitvā jñeyāste viṣamajvarāḥ||” iti; tat santate muktānubandhitvasyaikadā bhāvitvenālpatvānna tadvyapadeśaḥ, ekataṇḍulābhyavahāre'naśanaśabdasya vyapadeśavat; nahi tṛtīyakādivadāvṛttyā muktānubandhitvamasyetyabhiprāyeṇa draṣṭavyam| athavā yā ²⁷³ viṣamajvarollekhena ²⁷⁴ cikitsoktā sā ²⁷⁵ santatavarjaṃ satatādiṣu kāryeti pratipādanārtham| haricandreṇāpi ²⁷⁶ kila| “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau|” iti (ca. ci. a. 3) carakavacanādviṣamajvaroktacikitsā tṛtīyakacaturthakayoreva, anyeṣu doṣapratyanīkacikitsā ²⁷⁷ kāryeti vyākhyātam| asyāṃ haricandravyākhyāyāṃ karma sādhāraṇaṃ sarvatraiva viṣamajvare kāryaṃ, viśeṣeṇa tṛtīyakacaturthakayoriti draṣṭavyam; anyathā uktatantrāntaravirodhaḥ| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartata iti ahni dvau kālau rātrau ²⁷⁸ dvau kālau vā; ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālamevaṃ vā; dvau kālau itīśānadevaḥ, niyamānabhidhānāt ²⁷⁹ tathā darśanācca| anuvartate vegaṃ karoti| tṛtīye'hni tṛtīyaka iti vegadināpekṣayā tṛtīye'hni yo bhavati sa tṛtīyako ²⁸⁰ bhavati, evaṃ caturthake'pi vācyam||34-35||– ²⁸¹

idānīmekadoṣadvidoṣajasya santatajvarasya visargakālāvadhidvāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha– srotobhirityādi| sarvagātrānugāḥ sarve doṣā vātādayaḥ santatamavichinnaṃ ²⁸² jvaraṃ santāpaṃ kurvanti| kimbhūtāḥ rasavāhibhiḥ srotobhiḥ ²⁸³ vistṛtāḥ vistṛtiṃ prāptāḥ, guravo duḥsahāḥ, sarvagātrānugāḥ santāpādinā samagraṃ gātraṃ ²⁸⁴ vyāpnuvanti| santatyā nairantaryeṇa saptāhādīn vyāpya avisargī atyāgaśīlaḥ sa jvaraḥ santataḥ| ayaṃ sukhasādhyaḥ; taduktaṃ tantrāntare “santatajvara evānyaḥ ²⁸⁵ svalpadurbalakāraṇaḥ| ekadoṣo dvidoṣo vā sukhasādhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ||” iti| tathā ca– “vātikaḥ saptarātreṇa daśarātreṇa paittikaḥ| ślaiṣmiko dvādaśāhena jvaraḥ pākaṃ ²⁸⁶ pragacchati” iti, prakṛtisamasamavetatvāt| nanu kathamasya viṣamajvare pāṭhaḥ? yaduktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pañca mayoktā ye pūrvaṃ santatakādayaḥ| catvāraḥ santataṃ hitvā jñeyāste viṣamajvarāḥ||” iti; muktānubandhitvādviṣamatvaṃ, vimucyānubadhnātīti, taccātra nāsti| naivam, asyāpi tathābhāvāt| tathā ca tallakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “visargaṃ dvādaśe kṛtvā divase'vyaktalakṣaṇam| durlabhopaśamaḥ kālaṃ dīrghamapyanuvartate||” iti| satatakādīnāṃ kālānuvartanatvena lakṣaṇamāha– ²⁸⁷ ahorātra ityādi| kālāḥ ṣaṭ pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇakapradoṣārdharātrapratyūṣāḥ; pūrvāhṇapradoṣayoḥ kaphasya kālaḥ, madhyāhnārdharātrayoḥ pittasya, aparāhṇapratyūṣayorvātasya| pūrvāhṇādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kālānāṃ madhye ²⁸⁸ kāladvayamanuvartate, vegaṃ karoti ²⁸⁹ sa satataḥ; ²⁹⁰ ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālaṃ vā, ahni dvau kālau rātrau dvau kālau vā, ²⁹¹ evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ| anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti| ete catvāro viṣamajvarāḥ| yaduktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pañca mayoktāḥ” ityādinā| eṣāṃ cotpattikramo vṛddhasuśrutādavagantavyaḥ, sa ²⁹² yadāha– “ ²⁹³ ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānātsthāne prapadyate| tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram|| tathā pralepako jñeyaḥ śoṣiṇāṃ prāṇanāśanaḥ| duścikitsyatamo mandaḥ sa kaṣṭo dhātuśoṣakṛt|| kṛśānāṃ jvaramuktānāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām| doṣaḥ svalpo'pi saṃvṛddho dehināmanileritaḥ|| kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacaturthānsapralepakān||” iti| asyāyamarthaḥ– āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhaya iti pañca kaphasthānāni, eṣu sthitairdoṣairyathāsaṅkhyamahorātrāt sthānaṃ prapadya āmāśayaṃ gatvā satatādayaḥ kriyante| tatrāmāśayasthitena doṣeṇa satataḥ kriyate parantu dvikālaṃ naca sarvadā; na cāmāśayaprāptyā sarvadā'sya ²⁹⁴ sambhavaprasaṅgaḥ, ahorātre svaprakopakālāpekṣayā jvarotpatteḥ| hṛdayasthitena doṣeṇa ekasmin dine āmāśayamāgatyānyedyuḥ kriyate, ²⁹⁵ satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayāsya vyavahitatvāt| kaṇṭhasthitena doṣeṇaikasmin dine hṛdayamāgamyate, anyasmin dine āmāśayamāgatya ²⁹⁶ jvara ārabhyate tṛtīyakaḥ| evaṃ śirasi sthitena doṣeṇa kaṇṭhahṛdayāmāśayān tribhirdinaiḥ krameṇa prāpya caturthe'hni cāturthakaḥ kriyate| punaḥ svasthānagamanaṃ tu doṣāṇāṃ hṛtavegatvena lāghavādvegadina eva bhavati| sandhisthitena doṣeṇa pralepakaḥ, sandhayaścāmāśaye'pi santīti sa sarvadā bhavati| aviṣamo'pyayaṃ viṣamasahacaritaḥ paṭhitaḥ, ²⁹⁷ kaphasthānotpādānurodhāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ²⁹⁸ pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ prāyaḥ kleśāya śoṣiṇām|” iti| viṣamajvara evānyaścāturthakaviparyayaḥ, iti| atra tantrāntare– “asthimajjobhayagate cāturthikaviparyayaḥ| madhye'hani jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti| ādāvekadinaṃ na bhūtvā madhye dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā ante ekadinaṃ na bhavatīti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| “asthimajjobhayagate cāturthakaviparyayaḥ| tryahāddvyahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante vimuñcati||” iti ²⁹⁹ tantrāntaram| ³⁰⁰ cāturthakaviparyayo nāmnā jvaraḥ| asthi ca majjā ca asthimajjānau asthimajjñorubhayaṃ tatra gato yo malo'sthiṣu majjasu vā gatastasmin ³⁰¹ triprakāro jāyate||34-35||–

kecidbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ bruvate viṣamajvaram ||36|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

viṣamajvarasyaikīyamatena bhūtābhiṣaṅgajatvamāha– kecidityādi| paravacanamapratiṣiddhamanumataṃ suśrutena; ata eva viṣamajvare daivavyapāśrayaṃ balihomādi bhūtocitaṃ, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ kaṣāyapānādi doṣocitaṃ ca vidhīyate| yadāha carakaḥ– “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau| āganturanubandho hi prāyaśo viṣamajvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra sādhāraṇamiti daivayuktivyapāśrayamiti vyācakṣate iti||36|| ³⁰²

parakīyamatamāha– kecidityādi| kecana ācāryā viṣamajvaraṃ bhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ kathayanti| ata eva viṣamajvare daivavyapāśrayaṃ balimaṅgalahomādibhūtocitaṃ yuktivyapāśrayaṃ kaṣāyapānādikaṃ ³⁰³ doṣocitaṃ ca vidhīyate| yadāha carakaḥ– “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau| āganturanubandho hi prāyaśo ³⁰⁴ viṣamajvare||” iti| atra sādhāraṇamiti daivayuktivyapāśrayamiti vyācakṣate||36||

kaphapittāttrikagrāhī pṛṣṭhādvātakaphātmakaḥ | vātapittācchirogrāhī trividhaḥ syāttṛtīyakaḥ ||37|| caturthako darśayati prabhāvaṃ dvividhaṃ jvaraḥ | jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto'nilasambhavaḥ ||38|| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

ulbaṇadoṣabhedena tṛtīyakacaturthakayorlakṣaṇāntaramāha– kaphapittādityādi| trikagrāhī vedanayā trikavyāpī, trikasya vātasthānatvena tadgatau pittakaphāvanyasthānagatatvena durbalau ³⁰⁵ tṛtīyadine vegaṃ kurutaḥ, yadi tu svasthānasthitau syātāṃ tadā ³⁰⁶ santatajvarameva kuryātāmiti jejjaṭaḥ| evaṃ śirasi kaphasthāne, pṛṣṭhe ca pittasthāne boddhavyam| pṛṣṭhāditi lyablope karmaṇi pañcamī, pṛṣṭhaṃ vedanayā vyāpyetyarthaḥ| naca vācyaṃ yadi trikaṃ vātasthānaṃ tatkathaṃ tatra pittakaphāviti; prakṛtisthānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ sthānaniyamo natu prakupitānāṃ, teṣāṃ sarvadehagatatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām| yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate||” (su. sū. a. 24) iti| evamanyasthānagatatvena doṣadaurbalyādi caturthake'pi vācyam| prabhāvaṃ ³⁰⁷ rujārūpāṃ śaktim| ³⁰⁸ dvividhaṃ vivṛṇoti– ³⁰⁹ jaṅghābhyāmityādi| jaṅghābhyāṃ śirasta iti| etacca pañcamīdvayaṃ pūrvavat| pūrvamiti prathamaṃ, tatra bhūtvā ³¹⁰ nikhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpnoti| ślaiṣmika iti śleṣmolbaṇaḥ, santatasatatakānyedyuṣkatṛtīyakacaturthakānāṃ pañcānāṃ ³¹¹ sānnipātikatvāt| yaduktaṃ carake– “prāyaśaḥ sannipātena dṛṣṭaḥ pañcavidho jvaraḥ| sannipāte tu yo bhūyān sa doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| athavā ³¹² prāyograhaṇādekadoṣajā dvidoṣajā api bhavanti| anye tvāhuḥ– vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāḥ santatādayaḥ sannipātajāḥ, teṣāmevodbhūtadoṣeṇa vyapadeśaḥ; prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāste ³¹³ ekadoṣajadvidoṣajā api bhavantīti jejjaṭaḥ| ³¹⁴ prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhaścaturthakastu pittena na kriyata eva, vyādhisvabhāvāt; pittajagalagaṇḍavat| nanu, asti paittiko'pi caturthakaḥ; tathā ca ³¹⁵ hārītācāryo vyāharati– “caturthako nāma gado dāruṇo viṣamajvaraḥ| śoṣaṇaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ balavarṇāgnināśanaḥ|| tridoṣajo vikāraḥ syādasthimajjagato'nilaḥ| kupitaṃ pittamevaṃ tu kaphaścaivaṃ ³¹⁶ svabhāvataḥ|| śītadāhakarastīvrastrikālaṃ cānuvartate| ³¹⁷ sannipātasamudbhūto viṣamo viṣamajvaraḥ|| ūrdhvaṃ kāyasya gṛhṇāti yaḥ pūrvaṃ so'nilātmakaḥ| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ ³¹⁸ śleṣmavṛddhaścaturthakaḥ||” iti| atrāhuḥ– anubandharūpamatra pittaṃ, na tvārambhakaṃ; kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, sthānaviśeṣānabhidhānāt; ata eva hārītenāpi sthānaṃ nodāhṛtameva jaṅghādivaditi carakaṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate| kintveṣā vyākhyā tadā saṅgacchate yadi pittaliṅgaṃ ³¹⁹ nodbhūtaṃ dṛśyate, dṛśyate ca; ³²⁰ tathāhi kathyate– bheḍe'pi paittikaḥ paṭhyate– “āmāśayasthaḥ pavano hyasthimajjagato'pi vā| kupitaḥ kopayatyāśu śleṣmāṇaṃ pittameva ca||” iti| kiñca nāgabhartṛtantre sthānamapyuktameva– “ūrdhvakāyaṃ tu yaḥ pūrvaṃ gṛhṇāti so'nilātmakaḥ| madhyakāyaṃ tu gṛhṇāti pūrvaṃ yastu sa pittajaḥ|| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ śleṣmavṛddhaścaturthakaḥ||” iti| tasmāt prāyeṇa kaphavātābhyāṃ bhavatīti paittikaścaturthakaścarakādibhirnodāhṛtaḥ, ³²¹ natvasambhavāditi mantavyam| eṣāṃ cotpattikramo vṛddhasuśrutādavagantavyaḥ| sa yadāha– “ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānāt sthānaṃ prapadyate| tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram|| kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacaturthān sapralepakān||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| ³²² asyāyamarthaḥ– āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhayaḥ pañca kaphasthānāni, eṣu sthitairdoṣairyathāsaṅkhyaṃ satatādayaḥ kriyante| tatrāmāśayasthitena doṣeṇa satatakaḥ kriyate dvikālaṃ ³²³ na ca sarvadā; na ³²⁴ cāmāśayaprāptyā sarvadā prasaṅgaḥ, ³²⁵ ahorātreṣu ³²⁶ kāleṣu svaprakopakālāpekṣayā jvarotpatteḥ| hṛdayasthitena doṣeṇāmāśayamāgatyānyedyuṣkaḥ kriyate ekakālaṃ, ³²⁷ naca sarvadā, satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayā'sya vyavahitatvāt| kaṇṭhasthitena doṣeṇaikasmin dine hṛdayamāgamyate, aparasminnāmāśayamāgatya jvara ārabhyate tṛtīyakaḥ| evaṃ śiraḥsthitena doṣeṇa kaṇṭhahṛdayāmāśayān ³²⁸ trīn tribhirdinaiḥ krameṇa prāpya caturthakaḥ kriyate| punaḥ svasthānagamanaṃ tu doṣāṇāṃ hṛtavegatvena lāghavādvegadina eva bhavati| sandhisthitena doṣeṇa pralepakaḥ kriyate, sandhayaścāmāśaye'pi santīti ³²⁹ sa ³³⁰ sarvadā bhavati| ayaṃ cāviṣamo'pi viṣamasahacaritaḥ paṭhitaḥ kaphasthānotpādānurodhāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ³³¹ pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ prāyaḥ kleśāya śoṣiṇām||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti||37-38||

ulbaṇadoṣabhedena tṛtīyakacaturthakayorlakṣaṇāntaramāha– ³³² tṛtīyaka ityādi| tṛtīyako jvarastrividho bhavati| kaphapittāttrikagrāhī vedanayā trikavyāpī| trikasya ³³³ vātasthānatvāttadgatau kaphapittau anyasthānagatatvena durbalau tṛtīyadine vegaṃ kurutaḥ, yadi tu svasthānasthitau syātāṃ tadā santatameva kuryātāmiti jejjaṭaḥ| evaṃ śirasi kaphasthāne pṛṣṭhe ca pittasthāne boddhavyam| na ca vācyaṃ yadi trikaṃ vātasthānaṃ tatkathaṃ tatra pitta kaphāviti? ucyate– prakṛtisthānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ³³⁴ sthānaniyamo na tu kupitānāṃ, teṣāṃ sarvagatatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām| yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate||” iti| evamanyasthānagatatvena doṣadaurbalyādicaturthake'pi vācyam| ³³⁵ vātakaphātmako jvaro vedanayā pṛṣṭhagrāhī, vātapittātmako vedanayā śirogrāhī, evaṃ traividhyam| cāturthiko dviprakārāṃ śaktiṃ darśayati– jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ, anilasambhavaḥ śirasaḥ, vedanayetyarthaḥ| cāturthikaḥ pittena ³³⁶ na kriyate ityeke, vyādhisvabhāvāt pittajagalagaṇḍavat| hārītastu cāturthiko'pi paittiko'stīti vadati– “cāturthiko nāma gado dāruṇo viṣamajvaraḥ| śoṣaṇaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ balavarṇāgnināśanaḥ|| tridoṣajo vikāraḥ syādasthimajjāgato'nilaḥ| ³³⁷ karoti pittamevaṃ tu kaphaścaivaṃ svabhāvataḥ||” ityādi| atrāhuḥ– ³³⁸ anubandharūpamatra pittaṃ na tvārambhakaṃ, kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, sthānaviśeṣānabhidhānāt; ata eva hārītenāpi sthānaṃ nodāhṛtaṃ jaṅghādivaditi carakaṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate| kiṃ tveṣā vyākhyā tadā saṅgacchate yadi pittaliṅgaṃ nodbhūtaṃ ³³⁹ dṛśyeta, dṛśyate ca| tathā ca bheḍe'pi paṭhitam– “āmāśayasthaḥ pavano hyasthimajjagato'pi vā| kupitaḥ kopayatyāśu śleṣmāṇaṃ pittameva vā||” iti| kiñca vāgbhaṭatantre sthānamapyuktameva “ūrdhvakāyaṃ tu yaḥ pūrvaṃ gṛhṇīte so'nilātmakaḥ| madhyakāyaṃ tu gṛhṇāti pūrvaṃ yastu sa pittajaḥ|| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ śleṣmā vṛddhaścaturthakāḥ|” iti| tasmāt prāyeṇa kaphavātābhyāṃ bhavatīti paittikaścāturthakaścarakādibhinodāhṛta eva, ³⁴⁰ natvasambhavāditi mantavyam||37-38||

viṣamajvara evānyaścaturthakaviparyayaḥ | ³⁴¹, ³⁴² tryahād dvayahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati ||39|| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

caturthakaviparyayamāha– viṣametyādi| atra tantrāntaram– “asthimajjobhayagate caturthakaviparyayaḥ| ³⁴³ tryahād dvyahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti| ādāvekadinaṃ ³⁴⁴ muktvā, madhye dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā, ante ekadinaṃ na bhavatīti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| “asthimajjobhayagate caturthakaviparyayaḥ| tryahāddvyahaṃ jvarayatyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti parāśaravacanasyāpi sa evārthaḥ; tryahāditi tryahasyādidinaṃ vimuñcati, dinadvayaṃ jvarayati, tryahasyānte ³⁴⁵ caturthadinaṃ muñcatīti ³⁴⁶ tātparyārthaṃ vyācakṣate| haricandrastvāha-dve ahanī nirantaraṃ jvarayitvā uparamyaikamahaḥ punarjvarayatītyeṣaścaturthakaviparyaya iti| ³⁴⁷ ādidinābhāvaścottarottarapātidivaseṣvavadhāryaḥ| caturthakaviparyayasyopalakṣaṇatvena tṛtīyakādiviparyayo'pyūhyaḥ ityāhuḥ| tadyathā– madhye ekadinaṃ jvarayati, ādyantayormuñcatīti tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; ³⁴⁸ ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; ( ³⁴⁹ kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ)| atra doṣavikṛtireva nānāvidhā heturiti| “kaphasthāneṣu vā tiṣṭan doṣo dvitricaturṣu ca| viparyayākhyān kurute viṣamān kṛcchrasādhanān||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti vṛddhasuśrutavākyaṃ vyācakṣāṇo jejjaṭaḥ– anyedyuṣkatṛtīyacaturthakamātrasya viparyayamudāharati, tadyathā– āmāśayahṛdayasthadoṣeṇa yathodāhṛta evānyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhasthitena tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; tatraikasmin dine hṛdayastho doṣa āmāśayamāgatya tatsthena saha jvarayati, taddine ³⁵⁰ kaṇṭhasthitaśca hṛdayamāyāti, aparadine so'pyāmāśayamāgatya jvarayati, evaṃ ³⁵¹ dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā paścādekadinaṃ na bhavatīti tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsthena doṣeṇa caturthakaviparyaya kriyate tatra yasmin dine hṛdayastho doṣa āmāśayamāgatya jvarayati ³⁵² tasmin dine kaṇṭhastho hṛdayaṃ śirasthaḥ kaṇṭhamāyāti, aparadine ³⁵³ hṛdayastha āmāśayamāgatya jvarayati kaṇṭhasthitaśca hṛdayamāyāti, aparadine hṛdistha ³⁵⁴ evāmāśayamāgatya jvarayati, evaṃ dinatraye bhūtvā paścādekadinaṃ na bhavatīti caturthakaviparyaya iti| ete ca sarva eva ³⁵⁵ jvarā na viruddhāḥ, sarveṣāmeva munipraṇītatvāt| yathoktaṃ smṛtiśāstre– “smṛtidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāttatra dharmāvubhau matau||” (manu. smṛ. a. 2/14) iti| dṛśyante ca nānāvidhā eva viṣamajvarāḥ; eṣa ³⁵⁶ eva nyāyaścarakasuśrutayoḥ ³⁵⁷ kuṣṭhavaiṣamye vāpyacandreṇa darśitaḥ; na vā cikitsābhedo'pyeṣāmuktaḥ; yaiva tṛtīyakādau cikitsā saiva tadviparyaye'pīti||39||

cāturthikaviparyayamāha– ³⁵⁸ viṣametyādi| cāturthakaviparyayo'nyo viṣamajvaraḥ| ³⁵⁹ tryahāddvyahamiti tryahāddvyahaṃ dvidinaṃ jvarayati ekaṃ dinaṃ vimuñcati, evaṃ ³⁶⁰ tṛtīyakaviparyayo vācyaḥ| atra doṣavikṛtireva heturiti| pūrvokteṣu kaphasthānavibhāgeṣu ³⁶¹ dvitricaturṣu tiṣṭhan doṣo viparyayaṃ kurute| uktaṃ ca– “kaphasthāneṣu vā tiṣṭhandoṣo dvitricaturṣu vā| viparyayākhyānkurute viṣamānkṛcchrasādhanān” iti| nānāvidhā eva viṣamajvarā dṛśyante| eṣa nyāyaścarakasuśrutayoḥ kuṣṭhavaidharmye vāpyacandreṇa darśitaḥ| suśrute viṣamajvarāṇāmupaśāntavegānāmapi ³⁶² dehe'vasthānaṃ darśitam| tadyathā– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati| ³⁶³ yasmādgauravavairasyakārśyebhyo na vimucyate|| vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate| gauravaṃ śiraso glānirnātiśraddhā ca bhojane|| mādhuryamatha vairasyaṃ tiktatvamathavā punaḥ| vaktrasya jāyate yasmātpravege'pi gate sati| tasmāttu niyato ³⁶⁴ juṣṭaḥ śarīre viṣamajvaraḥ” iti||39||

nityaṃ mandajvaro rūkṣaḥ śūnakastena sīdati | stabdhāṅgaḥ śleṣmabhūyiṣṭho ³⁶⁵ bhavedvātabalāsakī ||40|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) |

uktasaṅgatyā pralepakādanūpadravatvena ³⁶⁶ tatsadharmiṇi vātabalāsake vācye pratilomatantrayuktyā vātabalāsakamevāha– nityamityādi| vātabalāsakākhyo jvaro'syāstīti vātabalāsakī naraḥ, tena jvareṇa, śūnakaḥ śothī, sīdati avasanno bhavati; śothinaḥ sa upadrava ityarthaḥ| ‘śūnaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati’ iti pāṭhāntare ‘tena’ iti śeṣaḥ| vātabalāsakameke kumbhāhvayapāṇḍurogaviṣayamāhuriti ³⁶⁷ gadādharaḥ| vātabalāsakārabdhatvādvātabalāsakaḥ; balāsakaḥ śleṣmā, pittamapyatra boddhavyam| ³⁶⁸ yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vāyuḥ prakupito doṣāvudīryobhau vidhāvati| sa śirasthaḥ śiraḥśūlam||” ityādi| yaccoktaṃ suśrutena– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvāt pravadanti tajjñāḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti, tattu śleṣmaṇo nityānuṣaktatveneti jejjaṭaḥ| rūkṣatvaṃ cāsya vātapittābhibhūtatvāt kaphasnehasya vyādhiprabhāvādveti||40||

vātabalāsakajvaramāha– vātabalāsako jvaro'syāstīti vātabalāsakī naraḥ, tena jvareṇa, śūnakaḥ śothī, sīdati avasanno bhavati, ³⁶⁹ śothinaḥ sa upadrava ityarthaḥ| ³⁷⁰ kīdṛśaḥ? nityaṃ mandajvaro nityaṃ satataṃ, mandajvaro mandavegaḥ, vātabalāsakārabdhatvādvātabalāsakaḥ| balāsaḥ śleṣmā| ³⁷¹ pittamapyatra boddhavyam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vāyuḥ prakupito doṣāvudīryobhau vidhāvati| sa śirasthaḥ śiraḥśūlam” ityādi| yaduktaṃ suśrutena– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvātpravadanti tajjñāḥ” iti| ³⁷² tattu śleṣmaṇo nityānuṣaktatveneti jejjaṭaḥ| rūkṣatvaṃ cāsya vātapittābhibhūtatvātkaphasya vyādhiprabhāvādvā| stabdhāṅgaśleṣmabhūyiṣṭha iti stabdhāṅgaśca śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhaśca; taduktaṃ suśrute– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvena vadanti tajjñāḥ” iti| anyatra tu vātādhikatvena darśitaḥ, tatkathamatra ³⁷³ śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhatvamuktam| atrocyate– vāteritasarvasandhirūpakaphārabdhatvāt, vātabalāsakastu yathārthanāmā ³⁷⁴ vāterito balāsaka ārambhako yasyeti| śūnaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyatīti pāṭhāntaram| ³⁷⁵ tena vātabalāsakameke kumbhāhvayapāṇḍurogaviṣayamāhuriti gayādāsaḥ||40||

pralimpanniva gātrāṇi gharmeṇa gauraveṇa ca | mandajvaravilepī ca saśītaḥ syātpralepakaḥ ||41|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) |

pralepakamāha– pralimpannityādi| mandajvaraścāsau vilepī ceti ³⁷⁶ mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ cāsya yasmādgharmagauravābhyāṃ limpati sambadhnātītyarthaḥ| ayaṃ ca kaphapittajaḥ| yaduktaṃ suśrutena “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādi| tathā yakṣmaṇi “jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) ityuktaṃ, yakṣmaṇi cāyaṃ bhavatīti| anye tu tridoṣajayakṣmajanitatvena tridoṣaja evāyam, udbhūtatvena tu kaphapittavyapadeśaḥ||41||

mandajvaraścāsau vilepī ca ³⁷⁷ mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ cāsya gharmeṇeti ātapeneva gauraveṇa ³⁷⁸ gurutveneva limpati sambadhnāti sa pralepakākhyo jvaraḥ| ³⁷⁹ saśītaḥ śītayuktaḥ| ayaṃ ca kaphapittajaḥ| yaduktaṃ suśrutena yakṣmaṇi– “jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ|” ³⁸⁰ iti| yakṣmaṇi cāyaṃ ³⁸¹ bhavati| anye tu tridoṣajanitatvena tridoṣaja evāyam, ³⁸² udbhūtatvena tu kaphapittavyapadeśaḥ| gātrāṇi ³⁸³ pralimpatīveti pralepako'nvarthasañjñaḥ||41||

vidagdhe'nnarase dehe śleṣmapitte vyavasthite | tenārdhaṃ śītalaṃ ³⁸⁴ dehamardhamuṣṇaṃ prajāyate ||42|| kāye duṣṭaṃ yadā pittaṃ śleṣmā cānte vyavasthitaḥ | tenoṣṇatvaṃ śarīrasya śītatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ ||43|| kāye śleṣmā yadā duṣṭaḥ ³⁸⁵ pittaṃ cānte vyavasthitam | śītatvaṃ tena gātrāṇāmuṣṇatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ ||44|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) | tvaksthau śleṣmānilau śītamādau janayato jvare | tayoḥ praśāntayoḥ pittamante dāhaṃ karoti ca ||45|| karotyādau tathā pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ dāhamatīva ca | tasmin praśānte tvitarau kurutaḥ śītamantataḥ ||46|| dvāvetau dāhaśītādijvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau | dāhapūrvastayoḥ kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatamaśca saḥ ||47|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

viṣamajvaraviśeṣānāha– vidagdha ityādi| vidagdhe'nnarase duṣṭe āhārarase tathā duṣṭe pitte duṣṭe śleṣmaṇi ³⁸⁶ dehe vyavasthite ³⁸⁷ bhavataḥ, ‘tena hetunā ³⁸⁸ dehamardhaṃ śītalaṃ kaphenārdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ pittena prajāyate| ardhatvaṃ cārdhanārīśvarākāreṇa narasiṃhākāreṇa vā, yathādoṣaṃ vyavasthānaniyamahetorabhāvāditi| kāya ityādi| kāye antaragnau, koṣṭha iti yāvat| ante ³⁸⁹ hastapādayoḥ| uktārthasya viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye śleṣmetyādi| tvaksthāvityādi|– tvakśabdena tvakstho rasa ucyate, ³⁹⁰ tatsthasya tadupacāreṇeti gadādharaḥ; jejjaṭastu tvacamevāha| etadabhiprāyeṇaiva carakeṇa jvare'bhyaṅgārthaṃ ³⁹¹ tailādīnyabhidhāyoktam– “tairāśu prathamaṃ yāti bahirmārgagato jvaraḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ| praśāntayoriti ³⁹² praśāntavegayorityarthaḥ; nahi viṣameṣu doṣasya praśāntirbhavati, punarvegāgamāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati| glānigauravakārśyebhyaḥ sa yasmānna ³⁹³ pramucyate|| vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate| dhātvantarastho līnatvāt saukṣmyānnaivopalabhyate [ |” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| itarau vātakaphau| dāhaśītādīti eko dāhādiḥ, aparaḥ śītādiḥ| nanu, etayoḥ samprāptau tridoṣajatvamuktaṃ; tat kathaṃ saṃsargajāvityuktaṃ, saṃsargo hi dvayorbhavati trayāṇāṃ sannipāta iti sthitiḥ| ucyate– saṃsargaḥ sambandhaḥ, sa ca dvayorbahūnāṃ ca bhavati, atra ³⁹⁴ trayāṇāmuktaḥ, na caivaṃ sarvatra; athavā ³⁹⁵ saṃsargaḥ ³⁹⁶ saumyāgneyadoṣakoṭidvayamelāpaḥ| tatra śītādau jvare pittamanubandhaḥ, dāhādau vātakaphāvanubandhau; anubandhyaśca prādhānyena cikitsyo'nubandhāvirodheneti prayojanametasya| tayordāhaśītādijvarayormadhye dāhapūrvo dāhādiḥ kaṣṭa iti duḥkhapradaḥ| dāhādeḥ kaṣṭasādhyatvābhidhānena śītāderarthato'kaṣṭatvamiti| uktaviṣamajvarāṇāmupalakṣaṇatvādanye'pi viṣamajvarā rātrijvarādayo boddhavyā iti jejjaṭaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “samau vātakaphau yasya ³⁹⁷ kṣīṇapittasya dehinaḥ| prāyo rātrau jvarastasya divā hīnakaphasya tu||” iti| sarveṣu ca viṣamajvareṣvavaśyambhāvī vāyuḥ| yadāha ³⁹⁸ vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “narte'nilādvai viṣamajvaraḥ samupajāyate| kaphapitte hi niśceṣṭe ceṣṭayatyanilaḥ sadā||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| tathā videhe'pi– “pavano gativaiṣamyādviṣamajvarakāraṇam|” iti| eṣāṃ ca jvarāṇāmṛtvādihetvantaralābhādanyathābhāvo'pi dṛśyate| tadyathā– santataḥ svarūpaṃ tyaktvā satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ ³⁹⁹ pratipadyate, tathā ⁴⁰⁰ caturthakastṛtīyakādirūpatvam| yadāha carakaḥ– “ṛtvahorātradoṣāṇāṃ manasaśca balābalāt| kālamarthavaśāccaiva jvarastaṃ taṃ prapadyate||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| asyārthaḥ– balābalāditi ṛtvādimano'ntena sambadhyate, balaṃ cābalaṃ ca balābalam| ⁴⁰¹ arthaśabdo'tra prāktanakarmavācī| taṃ taṃ kālaṃ satatakādyuktaṃ, jvaraḥ pratipadyate iti yojanā| udāharaṇaṃ ca ṛtvahorātrabalābalādyathā– yadā nidāghotpanno vātapradhānaścaturthako varṣāsamayamāpnoti tadā ⁴⁰² tenartunā''pyāyitabalastṛtīyakāntānāṃ ⁴⁰³ satatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnotyutkarṣāt| evaṃ ⁴⁰⁴ varṣāsamutpannaḥ santataḥ śaradaṃ prāpyāpakṛṣṭabalaḥ satatādīnāmanyatamatvametyapakarṣāt| evaṃ pittakaphayorapi utkarṣāpakarṣau ṛtukṛtau vyākhyeyau| ahorātraśabdena katipayānyahorātrāṇi gṛhyante, nahi ekasminnahorātre ⁴⁰⁵ satatādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmanyathābhāva upapadyate; kintu katipayaireva| yadā varṣāśaradvasantaprārambhe vātādayo jvaraṃ caturthakamārabhante tadā madhyāni katipayadinānyavāpya sa eva ⁴⁰⁶ tṛtīyakapūrvakatvena vipariṇamate utkarṣāt; apakarṣāttu ⁴⁰⁷ yadā'ntyāni dinānyāpnoti tadā santato (vātārabdhaḥ ⁴⁰⁸ prāvṛṣaḥ,) pittārabdhaḥ ⁴⁰⁹ śārado, vasantasya ca śleṣmārabdhaḥ, pratanukatvāddoṣasya satatādīnāmanyatamatvena vipariṇamata iti| doṣabalābalādyathā– yadā satatādīnāmanyatamakārī doṣaḥ śleṣmā madhurasnigdhādīn divāsvapnādīṃśca hetūnāpnoti tadā ⁴¹⁰ santatakādīn karoti| evaṃ ⁴¹¹ vātapittayorapyūhyam| manobalābalādyathā– yadā santatajvarī sattvaguṇodrekāt praharṣāvaṣṭambhabahulo bhavati tadā satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti; yadā caturthakajvarī tamoguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvādviṣādādibhirabhibhūyate tadā tṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamo bhavati, “viṣādo rogavardhanānām” (ca. sū. a. 25) ityāgamāt| anye tu manaḥśabdena buddhiṃ vyākhyānayanti, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| tasyāśca balābalaṃ yathā– yadā caturthakajvarī ⁴¹² prajñāparādhāddevādīnabhibhūyāhitānyācarati tadā tṛtīyakapūrveṣāmanyatamatvamāpnoti; yadā tu śuddhasattvotkarṣādvivekinyā buddhyā yuktaḥ syāttadā śubhāni devatārādhaneṣṭibalyupahārādīnyācarati tadā santatajvarī satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti| arthavaśādyathā– santatajvariṇo'pi yadi caturthakavedanīyaṃ karma syāttadā santato'pi caturthakatvena vipariṇamate; atha ⁴¹³ caturthakajvarāviṣṭasya yadi tatkālaparipāki karma balīyo bhavati tadā santatatvena pariṇamate| etacca karmavaśatvamṛtvahorātradoṣabalābaleṣvapi boddhavyaṃ, tadanantaraṃ tannirdeśāditi||42-47||

viṣamajvaraviśeṣānāha– dehe vidagdhe annarase duṣṭe āhāre rase tathā śleṣmapitte duṣṭaṃ vyavasthite sati tena hetunā ⁴¹⁴ dehe'rdhe śītatvaṃ kaphena, ardhe ⁴¹⁵ coṣṇatvaṃ pittena prajāyate; ardhatvaṃ cārdhanārīśvarākāreṇa narasiṃhākāreṇa vā, yathādoṣavyavasthānaniyamahetorabhāvāditi| kāya ityādi kāye'ntaragnau koṣṭhe ⁴¹⁶ iti yāvat| yadā pittaṃ duṣṭaṃ bhavati śleṣmā cānte duṣṭo ⁴¹⁷ vyavasthito bhavati tena hetunā śarīrasya uṣṇatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ śītatvam| ⁴¹⁸ viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye ityādi| viparītatve tu pūrvavadvyākhyeyam| ataḥ paraṃ santatādīnāṃ śītadāhapūrvakatvena bhedamāha– ⁴¹⁹ tvaksthāvityādi| yadā śleṣmānilau tvaci kupitau bhavatastadā jvarasyādau tvaci śītaṃ janayataḥ| dvāvetau dāhaśītādijvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau kathitau ‘munīndraiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| etau kau? jvare ādau pūrva kaphavātau tvaksthau santau śītamutpādayataḥ, tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ praśāntayoḥ satorante pittaṃ dāhaṃ karoti; tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa ādau pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ sadatīva dāhaṃ karoti, tasmiṃstu pitte praśānte sati itarau vātakaphau śītaṃ kurutaḥ| tvakśabdena tvakstho rasa ucyate, tātsthyāttadupacāreṇeti gadādharaḥ; jejjaṭastvacamevāha| tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ praśāntavegayoḥ svakālāpagamāt pratyanīkaprāptyā vā viṣameṣu doṣasya praśāntirbhavati paraṃ vegopagamāt| yaduktaṃ suśrutena– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati|” ⁴²⁰ iti| pūrvamevoktaṃ yadā tau praśāntavegau bhavatastadā pittamantardāhaṃ karoti, ⁴²¹ cakārānmūrchādīn| yadā tu pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ bhavati tadā tvaci atīva dāhaṃ karoti, tvagdāhakārake pitte ⁴²² praśānte gatavege sati tāvapi itarau śleṣmānilau antataḥ śītaṃ kurutaḥ| ⁴²³ ādiśabdādvamathutandrādīn| dvāvetau dāhaśītādī saṃsargajau kathitau, eko dāhādiḥ, aparaḥ śītādiḥ| tayordāhaśītapūrvakayorjvarayormadhye dāhapūrvakaḥ kaṣṭo'tyantaduḥkhapradaḥ, kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatama iti viśeṣaṇadvayopādānādatyarthaṃ duḥsādhyatvaṃ darśitaṃ, ⁴²⁴ śītapūrvasya sukhasādhyatvaṃ; kutaḥ? rogaśakteracintyatvāt| nanvetayostridoṣajatvamuktaṃ tatkathaṃ saṃsargajāvityuktam| ucyate– saṃsargaḥ sambandhaḥ sa ca dvayorbahūnāṃ ca bhavati, ato'tra trayāṇāmuktaḥ, na caivaṃ sarvatra| athavā saṃsargaḥ saumyāgneyadoṣadvayamelakaḥ| tatra śītādau jvare pittānubandhaḥ, dāhādau jvare ⁴²⁵ vātakaphānubandhaḥ| anu uparyadhaśca prādhānyena cikitsyata ityanubandhātsaṃsargajāvityuktamiti na virodhaḥ| uktaviṣamajvarāṇāmupalakṣaṇatvādanye'pi viṣamajvarā rātrijvarādayo boddhavyā iti jejjaṭādayaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “samau vātakaphau yasya hīnapittasya dehinaḥ| rātrau prāyo jvarastasya divā hīnakaphasya tu” iti| sarveṣu viṣamajvareṣvaśyambhāvī vāyuḥ| yadāha vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “narte'nilādvai viṣamo jvaraḥ samupajāyate| kaphapitte tu niśceṣṭe ceṣṭayatyanilo balī||” ⁴²⁶ iti| tathā videhe'pi– “pavano gativaiṣamyādviṣamajvarakāraṇam||” ⁴²⁷ iti||42-47||

gurutā hṛdayotkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau | rasasthe tu jvare liṅgaṃ dainyaṃ cāsyopajāyate ||48|| raktaniṣṭhīvanaṃ dāho mohaśchardanavibhramau | pralāpaḥ ⁴²⁸ piḍakā tṛṣṇā raktaprāpte jvare nṛṇām ||49|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā | ūṣmā'ntardāhavikṣepau glāniḥ syānmāṃsage jvare ||50|| bhṛśaṃ svedastṛṣā mūrchā pralāpaśchardireva ca | daurgandhyārocakau glānirmedaḥsthe cāsahiṣṇutā ||51|| bhedo'sthnāṃ kūjanaṃ śvāso virekaśchardireva ca | vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāmetadasthigate jvare ||52|| tamaḥpraveśanaṃ hikkā kāsaḥ śaityaṃ vamistathā | antarndāho mahāśvāso marmacchedaśca majjage ||53|| maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāttatra śukrasthānagate jvare | śephasaḥ stabdhatā mokṣaḥ śukrasya tu viśeṣataḥ ||54|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | (rasaraktāśritaḥ sādhyo māṃsamedogataśca yaḥ | asthimajjagataḥ kṛcchro śukrasthastu na sidhyati) ||1|| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

uktavātādijvarāṇāṃ dhātuviśeṣadūṣyatayā'dhikalakṣaṇāni bhavanti; yaduktam– ‘vātapittakaphotthānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yathā| tathā teṣāṃ bhiṣagbrūyādrasādiṣvapi buddhimān||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti; etadabhidhānaṃ ca rasādidhātvavirodhena vātādicikitsākaraṇārtham; atastānāha– gurutetyādi| hṛdayotkleśaḥ hṛdayasthitasya doṣasyopasthitavamanatvamiva, rasasya hṛdayasthatvāt| rasastha ityanena viśeṣeṇātra raso dūṣyaḥ, sarveṣāmeva jvarāṇāṃ ⁴²⁹ rasānugatvāt| dainyaṃ klāntacittatvam| piṇḍiketyādi| piṇḍikā jānvadho jaṅghāmāṃsapiṇḍaḥ, tasyā udveṣṭanaṃ daṇḍādinā pīḍaneneva vedanā piṇḍikodveṣṭanam; evamanyatrāpi| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā ⁴³⁰ pravartamānamūtrapurīṣatā| ūṣmā bahiḥ, etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, prāyaḥ sarvajvareṣu tathābhāvāt| ‘ūṣmā'ntarmohavikṣepau’ iti pāṭhāntare ūṣmā'ntaḥ antardāha ityarthaḥ, vikṣepo hastādicālanam| bhṛśaṃ sveda iti gharmasya medomalatvāt; tadvikṛtyaiva daurgandhyaṃ gātre| asahiṣṇutā vedanāyā ⁴³¹ asahatvaṃ, krodhanatvamiti kārtikaḥ| bhedo'sthnāmiti bheda iva bhedaḥ bhaṅgavatpīḍetyarthaḥ, ⁴³² (parapadārtheṣu prayujyamānāḥ śabdā vṛtti(vati)mantareṇāpi vṛttya(vatya)rthaṃ gamayanti) yathā– agnirmāṇavakaḥ| evamanyatrāpi bhedādau draṣṭavyam| kūjanaṃ ⁴³³ kunthanaṃ; ‘kuñcanam’ iti pāṭhāntare'sthnāmeva saṅkoca ityarthaḥ| tamaḥpraveśanam andhakārapraviṣṭasyevāsaṃvittiḥ| mahāśvāsaḥ śvāsādhikāre vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ| marmaśabdena hṛdayamucyate, prādhānyāditi kārtikaḥ; tasya cheda iva marmacchedaḥ| maraṇamityādi ⁴³⁴ śukragatasya| tatraiteṣu rasādidhātugatajvareṣu madhye śukrasthānagate maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi yojyam| śukraṃ ca tatsthānaṃ ceti śukrasthānaṃ; ⁴³⁵ (natu śukrasya sthānaṃ śukrasthānaṃ) śukrasya sarvadehagatvena niyatasthānāsambhavāditi kārtikaḥ| ⁴³⁶ (yaduktam– “yathā payasi sarpistu ⁴³⁷ guḍaścekṣurase yathā| śarīreṣu tathā nṝṇāṃ śukraṃ vidyādbhiṣagvaraḥ||” (su. śā. a. 4) iti|) viśeṣata iti padena śukrasya bāhulyena visargaḥ, anyasyāpi raktāderiti vadanti||48-54||

atha ⁴³⁸ rasādidhātugatajvarānāha– gurutetyādi| gurutā gātrāṇāṃ, hṛdayotkleśaḥ hṛdayasthasya doṣasyopasthitavamanatvamiva, rasasya hṛdayasthitatvāt| sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ, dainyaṃ klāntacittatā, rasasthe rasadhātugate jvare| yadyapi rasaikadhātuprāptyā santata evāyaṃ tathā'pyanukramadhātugatakathanārthamatra nirdeśaḥ| raktagaṃ jvaramāha– moho vigatacittatā| ⁴³⁹ piḍikātṛṣṇeti| māṃsagatamāha– ⁴⁴⁰ piṇḍiketyādi| piṇḍikā jānvadhobhāge māṃsapiṇḍaḥ, tasyā udveṣṭanaṃ daṇḍādinipīḍaneneva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā pravartamānamūtrapurīṣatvam| ūṣmāntardāhavikṣepau tatra ūṣmā bahiḥ, antardāhaḥ; etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, prāyaḥ sarvajvareṣu tathābhāvāt; anye “ūṣmāntarmohavikṣepau” iti paṭhanti| tatra– ūṣmā antardāhaḥ, vikṣepo hastādicālanam| ⁴⁴¹ medogate bhṛśaṃ sveda iti medomalatvāt, tadvikṛtyaiva daurgandhyaṃ gātre, asahiṣṇutā vedanāsahatvaṃ, krodhanatvamiti kārtikaḥ| ⁴⁴² asthigate bhedo'sthnāmiti bheda iva bhedaḥ, bhaṅgavatpīḍetyarthaḥ parapadārtheṣu prayujyamānāḥ śabdā ivāntareṇāpi iva ityarthaṃ gamayanti, yathā agnirmāṇavakaḥ; evamanyatrāpi| kūjanaṃ kunthanaṃ, kuñcanamiti kecana paṭhanti; tacca sānnidhyādasthnāmityanena sambadhyate| ⁴⁴³ majjagate– tamaḥpraveśanam andhakārapraviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| mahāśvāsa iti śvāsanidāne vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ| marmaśabdena hṛdayamucyate prādhānyāditi kārtikaḥ, tasya cheda iva marmacchedaḥ| śukragatalakṣaṇamāha– ⁴⁴⁴ maraṇamityādi| tatra teṣu rasādidhātugatajvareṣu madhye śukrasthānagate maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi yojyam| nanu śukrage jvare maraṇamityuktaṃ, tacca śukraṃ sarvadehagaṃ, tataśca rasādidhātvabhibhave'pi śukraprāpteḥ tadṛte'pi maraṇamiti| naivam– sarvaśarīrasthasyāpi śukrasya kalāntaritatvena krameṇa tvaci prāpteḥ| krameṇāpi śukraṃ jvareṇa kathaṃ prāpyamiti cet, dhātvantarādatikramya śukragamanāditi| viśeṣata iti padena śukrasya bāhulyena visargaḥ, anyasyāpi raktāderiti vadantītyuktam| suśrute– “dagdhendhano yathā vahnirdhātūn hatvā yathā viṣam| kṛtakṛtyo vrajecchāntiṃ dehaṃ hatvā tathā jvaraḥ”iti| granthāntare'pi– “rasaraktāśritaḥ sādhyo māṃsamedogatastathā| ⁴⁴⁵ asthimajjagataḥ kṛcchraḥ śukrasthāne na jīvati” iti||48-54||

varṣāśaradvasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt | vaikṛto'nyaḥ sa duḥsādhyaḥ prākṛtaścānilodbhavaḥ ||55|| (vā. ni. a. 2) |

uktavātādijvarāṇāṃ kālaprakṛtimuddiśya prākṛtatvaṃ vaikṛtatvaṃ cāha– varṣetyādi| varṣādiṣu vātādyaiḥ kramādyo jvaraḥ sa prākṛtaḥ; varṣāsu vātikaḥ, śaradi paittikaḥ, vasante ślaiṣmikaḥ| asmādanyo vaikṛtaḥ, yathā– varṣāsu paittika ityādi| sa iti vaikṛto duḥsādhyaḥ, arthāt ⁴⁴⁶ prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhya iti| yaduktam– “prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra vāgbhaṭena vātajasya prākṛtatvapraṇayanaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tadanye nānumanyante, duḥsādhyatvena vaikṛtādabhinnatvāt| jatūkarṇenāpyasau na paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “vasantaśaradoḥ ⁴⁴⁷ prāyaḥ prākṛto'nyatra vaikṛtaḥ|” iti| atrocyate– na prākṛtatvaṃ sukhasādhyatvakhyāpanaparā sañjñā, kintu kumbhakārādivadyaugikatvaṃ; yato ⁴⁴⁸ yathartuprakupito doṣaḥ prakṛtirucyate, ⁴⁴⁹ tata udbhūtaḥ prākṛtaḥ; tena prākṛtatve'pi ⁴⁵⁰ doṣasvabhāvādvātikasya duḥkhasādhyatvaṃ vaikṛtavaditi duḥkhasādhyatvena vaikṛtasādharmyāttu carakajatūkarṇābhyāṃ noktaḥ, natu prākṛtatvābhāvādityabhiprāyo vāgbhaṭasyeti| anyarogeṣu prākṛtatvena ⁴⁵¹ duḥsādhyatvaṃ, jvarasya tu vyādhiprabhāvāt sukhasādhyatvam| tantrāntaraṃ hi– “jvare tulyartudoṣatvaṃ pramehe tulyadūṣyatā| raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam||” iti||55||

atha kālabhedena jvarasya sādhyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– varṣetyādi| varṣādiṣu ṛtuṣu vātādyaiḥ kramādyo jvaraḥ sa prākṛtaḥ, varṣāsu vātikaḥ, śaradi paittikaḥ, vasante ślaiṣmikaḥ| asmādanyo vaikṛtaḥ, kramādyathā– varṣāsu paittikaḥ, śaradi ślaiṣmiko, vasante vātikaḥ ⁴⁵² sa iti| vaikṛto duḥsādhyaḥ arthātsukhasādhyaḥ prākṛta iti| yaduktam– “prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ” iti| anilodbhavaśca prākṛto duḥsādhyaḥ||55||

varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pittaśleṣmānvito jvaram | kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānubalaḥ kaphaḥ ||56|| tatprakṛtyā visargācca tatra nānaśanādbhayam | kapho vasante tamapi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu ||57|| (vā. ni. a. 2) |

teṣāmeva prākṛtajvarāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣārthamutpattikramamāha– varṣāsvityādi| duṣṭa iti kupitaḥ, grīṣme sañcitatvāt| pittaśleṣmānvita iti tatkālocitapittakaphānubandhaḥ| yaduktam– “bhūbāṣpānmeghaniṣyandāt pākādamlājjalasya ca| varṣāsvagnibale kṣīṇe kupyanti pavanādayaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 6) iti| kuryāditi chedaḥ| ⁴⁵³ pittamityādi pittaṃ ca ⁴⁵⁴ śaradi duṣṭaṃ jvaraṃ kuryāditi pūrvoktena sambadhyate; evaṃ kapho vasante ⁴⁵⁵ ityatrāpi yojyam| pittaduṣṭiśca śaradi varṣāsu ⁴⁵⁶ sañcitatvāt| anubalo'nubandhaḥ, tasya ca heturvārṣikakledānuvṛttireva| tatprakṛtyeti tayoḥ pitta śleṣmaṇoḥ prakṛtyā svabhāvena, tatkṛtayorjvarayoranaśanāllaṅghanānna bhayaṃ bhavati| yaduktam– “kaphapitte drave dhātū sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat| ⁴⁵⁷, ⁴⁵⁸ āmakṣayādūrdhvamato vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam||” iti| visargācca hetornānaśanādbhayam| varṣāśaraddhemantā visargaḥ, tatropacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, ⁴⁵⁹ somasya balavattvāt; śiśiravasantagrīṣmāstvādānaṃ, tatrāpacitabalāḥ prāṇinaḥ, ⁴⁶⁰ sūryasya balavattvāt iti vyutpāditaṃ śāstre| ‘tatprakṛtyā visargasya’ iti pāṭhāntare tatprakṛtyā ⁴⁶¹ kaphavātapittaprakṛtyā, visargasya ca prakṛtyeti yojyam| kapha ityādi| taṃ kaphamanu vātapitte bhavataḥ, anubandharūpe bhavata ityarthaḥ| hetuścātra vasantasyādānamadhyatvenāgneyarūkṣatvāt vātapittaprakopakatvam| yaduktaṃ carake– ‘ādānamadhye tasyāpi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra kaphapittaprakṛtyā laṅghanaṃ yuktameva, kintvādānamadhyatvena ⁴⁶² na nirbhayaṃ tat kāryam| ata eva ‘tatra nānaśanādbhayam’ ityetasmāt pūrvameva paṭhitam, anyathā sarvaśeṣe paṭhitaṃ syāditi||56-57||

teṣāmeva prākṛtajvarāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣārthamutpattikramamāha– ⁴⁶³ varṣāsvityādi| grīṣme sañcitatvāt varṣāsu duṣṭaḥ kupito vāyuḥ pittaśleṣmānvita iti tatkālocitapittakaphānubandhaḥ jvaraṃ kuryāt| yaduktam– “ ⁴⁶⁴ bhūbāṣpānmeghaniṣyandātpākādamlājjalasya ca| varṣāsvagnibale hīne kupyanti pavanādayaḥ||” iti| ⁴⁶⁵ kupitaṃ pittaṃ ca śaradi duṣṭaṃ sat jvaraṃ kuryāditi pūrvoktena sambadhyate| evaṃ kapho vasanta ityatrāpi yojyam| pittaṃ duṣṭaṃ ca śaradi varṣāsu sañcitatveneti| etasya ca pittajvaraṃ kartumudyatasya śaradi anubalo anubandhī kapho bhavati| tasya ca heturvārṣikakledānuvṛttireva| anubalamivānubalaṃ yathā svatantrasya kasyacidrājño gajarathaturagapuruṣādibalavato vairibhiḥ saha yudhyamānasya paścādanyabalaṃ ⁴⁶⁶ tacchakteranubalopabṛṃhaṇārthamāgacchati, evaṃ svatantrasya pittasya jvaraṃ kurvato balopabṛṃhaṇaṃ śaradi kaphaḥ karoti| tayoḥ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ, prakṛtyā svabhāvena, tatkṛtayorjvarayoranaśanāllaṅghanādbhayaṃ na bhavati| yaduktam– “kaphapitte drave dhātū sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat|” iti| ⁴⁶⁷ tasmādvisargācca hetornānaśanāllaṅghanādbhayam| varṣāśaraddhemantā visargakālāḥ, tatropacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, somabalatvāt; śiśiravasantagrīṣmāstvādānakālaḥ, tatrāpacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, sūryabalatvāt| “tatprakṛtyā visargasya” iti pāṭhāntare tatprakṛtyā pittakaphayoḥ ⁴⁶⁸ prakṛtyā visargasya ca prakṛtyeti yojyam| candranandanastvevaṃ vyācaṣṭe– tatra śaradi pittajvare'naśanāllaṅghanādbhayaṃ na bhavati, kena kāraṇena! tatprakṛtyā, tayoḥ pittakaphajvarayoḥ laṅghanasādhyatvena; tathā visargācca kālasya visargākhyabhāvāttatra laṅghanātpratyavāyaśaṅkā notpadyate, jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt| ⁴⁶⁹ pittaśleṣmaṇorlaṅghanasādhyatve| ⁴⁷⁰ vacanaṃ ca– “kaphapitte dravatvācca sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat| āmakṣayādūrdhvamapi vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam” iti| aruṇadattastvevaṃ vyācaṣṭe– tacchabdena varṣāśaradudbhūtau vātajvarapittajvarau parāmṛṣyete, tayoḥ ⁴⁷¹ prakṛtistayā tatprakṛtyā tatsvabhāvena tatra prākṛte jvare'naśanādbhayaṃ na ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ; visargācca varṣāśaradupalakṣito hi kālo visargaḥ saumyasvabhāvaḥ, asmācca kāraṇāttasminkāle jvarotpatterlaṅghanānmṛtyupratyavāyaśaṅkā na tathā bhavati yathā'nyasmin jvare ādānakālasvabhāvādvātapittānubalatvāccānaśanādbhayaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| vasante kāle kapho duṣṭo jvaraṃ kuryāditi, taṃ kaphamanu vātapittaṃ bhavediti anubandharūpe bhavata ityarthaḥ| hetuścātra vasantasyādānamadhyatve'gneruṣṇatvādvātapittaprakopanam| yaduktaṃ carake– “ādānamadhye tasyāpi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu” iti| ataḥ kaphapittaprakṛtyā ca laṅghanaṃ yuktameva kintvādānamadhyatvena nirbhayaṃ tanna kāryam| ata eva tatra ⁴⁷² nānaśanādbhayamityetasmātpūrvameva paṭhitam, anyathā sarvaśeṣe paṭhitaṃ syāditi ||56-57||

kāle yathāsvaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttirvṛddhireva vā |58| (vā. ni. a. 2) |

kālo'pi doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇamityāha– kāla ityādi| yathāsvaṃ kāle yasya vātāderyaḥ prakopakālastatra ⁴⁷³ tajjanyajvarasya pravṛttirutpādo vṛddhirvā bhavati; athavā pravṛttirnityajvarasya, vṛddhirviṣamajvarasyeti|58|–

yathāsvaṃ kāle vātāderyaḥ prakopakālastatra tajjanyasya jvarasya pravṛttirutpādaḥ abhivṛddhirvā bhavati| athavā pravṛttirnityajvarasya vṛddhirviṣamajvarasyeti| kālo'pi doṣaviśeṣalakṣaṇam|58|–

nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśāyitā ||58|| (vā. ni. a. 2) | ⁴⁷⁴

(yathā kālo doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ) tathopaśayānupaśayāvapi lakṣaṇamityāha– nidānetyādi| nidānatvena ye uktā āhārācārādayastairanupaśayo duḥkhaṃ nidānoktānupaśayaḥ| ⁴⁷⁵ viparītairdoṣādiviparītāhārācārairupaśāyitāsukhajananaśīlatvaṃ viparītopaśāyiteti||58||

tathopaśayānupaśayāvapītyāha– nidānetyādi| nidānatvena ye uktā āhārācārādayastairanupaśayo duḥkhaṃ nidānokto'nupaśayaḥ, viparītairdoṣāhārācārairupaśāyitā ⁴⁷⁶ sukhajananaśīlatvaṃ viparītopaśāyiteti; nidānatvenopayukta āhārācārādiḥ ⁴⁷⁷ doṣasya ⁴⁷⁸ duḥkhajanakatvenānupaśayo ⁴⁷⁹ viparītastvāhārācārādirdoṣānutpādakatvādupaśaya iti piṇḍārthaḥ||58||

antardāho'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ | sandhyasthiśūlamasvedo doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ ||59|| antarvegasya liṅgāni jvarasyaitāni lakṣayet | santāpo hyadhiko bāhyastṛṣṇādīnāṃ ca mārdavam ||60|| bahirvegasya liṅgāni sukhasādhyatvameva ca |61| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

uktajvarāṇāṃ madhye samprāptivaśāt kaścidantarvego bhavati kaścidbahirvegastayorlakṣaṇamāha– antardāha ityādi| śvasanaṃ śvāsaḥ; ‘sadanam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tanna yuktamiti jejjaṭaḥ; yato'ntarvega eva suśrute gambhīrākhyaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tatra ca śvāsa ⁴⁸⁰ eva paṭhita iti| vinigraho'pravṛttiḥ| ⁴⁸¹ santāpa ityādi| tṛṣṇādīnāmityādiśabdenoktapralāpādīnāṃ grahaṇam| mārdavaṃ svalpatvam| asya sukhasādhyatvābhidhānenāntarvegasya kṛcchrasādhyatāṃ sūcayati, asādhyatāṃ vā, “gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti suśrutavacanāditi||59-60||–

uktajvarāṇāṃ madhye ⁴⁸² samprāptivaśātkaścidantarvego bhavati, kaścidbahirvegastayorlakṣaṇamāha– antarityādi| etairliṅgairantarvegajvaraṃ lakṣayet| śvasanaṃ śvāsaḥ, anye ‘sadanam’ iti paṭhanti| doṣasya vāyorvarcasaḥ purīṣasya ca vinigraho'pravṛttiḥ| bahirvegasya lakṣaṇamāha– ⁴⁸³ santāpa ityādi| etairliṅgairbahirvegaṃ lakṣayet| tṛṣṇādīnāmityādiśabdena pralāpādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, mārdavaṃ svalpatvam| asya tu sukhasādhyatvābhidhānenāntarvegasya kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ darśitamasādhyatvaṃ vā| suśrute antarvego gambhīrākhyayā paṭhitaḥ– “gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet” iti||59-60||–

lālāpraseko hṛllāsahṛdayāśuddhyarocakāḥ ||61|| tandrālasyāvipākāsyavairasyaṃ gurugātratā | kṣunnāśo bahumūtratvaṃ stabdhatā balavān jvaraḥ ||62|| āmajvarasya liṅgāni na dadyāttatra bheṣajam | bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram ||63|| ( ⁴⁸⁴ śodhanaṃ śamanīyaṃ ca karoti viṣamajvaram) | jvaravego'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ | malapravṛttirutkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam ||64|| kṣut kṣāmatā laghutvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ jvaramārdavam | ⁴⁸⁵ doṣapravṛttiraṣṭāho nirāmajvaralakṣaṇam ||65|| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

cikitsāviśeṣārthamāmapacyamānapakvalakṣaṇānyāha– lāletyādi| nanu, na dadyāttatra bheṣajamiti viruddhaṃ, dvividhaṃ hi bheṣajamuktaṃ carakeṇa dravyabhūtamadravyabhūtaṃ ceti; tatra dravyabhūtaṃ kaṣāyādi, adravyabhūtaṃ laṅghanasvedādi; atra laṅghanādikaṃ ṣaḍaṅgārdhaśṛtaṃ ca prayujyate| ucyate– ⁴⁸⁶ bheṣajaśabdenātrānnapānasādhanavyatiriktā kalpanocyate, ⁴⁸⁷ ca tu sāmānyenauṣadhamātraṃ; kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, taruṇajvare ⁴⁸⁸ bheṣajapānaniṣedhe'pi ⁴⁸⁹ bheṣajavidhānadarśanāt| evaṃ pacyamāne'pi boddhavyaṃ, tatrāpi sāmatāyāḥ sadbhāvāt| kṣudityādi| asamāsakaraṇāt kṣudādayo vyastāḥ samastāśca bhoddhavyāḥ| aṣṭāhaḥ ⁴⁹⁰ pakvalakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| haricandrastvāha– asatyapyaṣṭāhe kṣudādibhirnirāmatvaṃ doṣapravṛttyā vā kṣudhādyabhāve'pyaṣṭāhenaiva śiṣyahitaiṣitayā kālaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca nirdiṣṭavāniti| dvividhā hi sāmatā– ekā rasasya, aparā doṣasya; rasasāmatā tu mukhavairasyādilakṣaṇā, doṣasāmatā taruṇatvarūpā, sā'ṣṭāhenaivāpaiti| atra ca haricandreṇa heturuktaḥ– (‘ ⁴⁹¹ saptāhenaiva pacyante saptadhātugatā malāḥ| nirāmaścāpyataḥ prokto jvaraḥ prāyo'ṣṭame'hani||’ iti|) saptānāṃ dhātūnāṃ dhātvagninā saptāhenāmapākādaṣṭāhenaiva ⁴⁹² nirāmatvamiti| rasasāmatā tvaṣṭāhāt parato'pyanuvartate| enamartha jejjaṭo'pīcchati, yadevaṃ likhati carakasuśrutaṭīkāyām– ‘taruṇā sāmatā'ṣṭāhādapaiti, rasasāmatā tu ⁴⁹³ parato'pyanuvartate’| iti etatprayojanaṃ ca taruṇasāmatāyāmauṣadhaṃ nopayujyate, rasasāmatāyāṃ tu pācanaṃ dīyate| ata evāha carakaḥ ‘jvaritaṃ ṣaḍahe'tīte laghvannapratibhojitam| pācanaṃ śamanīyaṃ vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayettu tam||’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– ‘mṛdau jvare laghau dehe pracaleṣu maleṣu ca| pakvaṃ doṣaṃ vijānīyājjvare deyaṃ tadauṣadham||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityabhidhāyāpi yat suśrute na paṭhitam– ‘saptarātrāt paraṃ kecinmanyante deyamauṣadham| daśarātrāt paraṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti, tenaivaṃ jñāpayati– saptāhādarvāk pācanamapi na dīyata iti kārtikakuṇḍenāpi vyākhyātamiti| nanu ‘jvaritaṃ ṣaḍahe'tīte’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti carakavacanasya ‘saptarātrāt paraṃ’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādinā suśrutavacanena virodhaḥ, yataḥ ṣaḍahe'tīte saptamadinaṃ bhavati, tatra kaṣāyaṃ vidhatta iti| ucyate, ṣaḍahe'tīte saptame laghvannapratibhojitamaṣṭame kaṣāyaṃ ⁴⁹⁴ pāyayedityaṣṭamapadalopādyojyaṃ rasaudanavaditi cakraḥ, ‘bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram|’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti doṣaśruteruktasuśrutavirodhācca| prakārāntareṇainamarthaṃ kārtikakuṇḍo'pyāha, tadyathā– ṣaḍahe'tīte iti jvarotpādadinaṃ parityajya gaṇanā, ⁴⁹⁵ bastidānadinaparihāreṇa ⁴⁹⁶ parihārakālagaṇanāvat evaṃ ‘pāyayedāturaṃ sāmamauṣadhaṃ saptame dine| śamanenāthavā dṛṣṭvā nirāmaṃ tamupācaret||’ ityetadapi vacanaṃ vyākhyeyam| bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇāpi saptamadine kaṣāyapānaṃ yadvyākhyātaṃ tasyāyamevābhiprāyo gaveṣaṇīyaḥ, suśrutadivirodhāt| candrikākāreṇāpi vyākhyātam– “akṣiroge dinacatuṣṭayavajjvarasya saptāhaṃ sāmatākālaḥ, tatra na pācanaṃ na vā śamanaṃ śodhanam” iti| yattu peyādyanantaraṃ hārītenoktam– “etāṃ kriyāṃ prayuñjīta ṣaḍrātraṃ saptame'hani| pibet kaṣāyasaṃyogān jvaraghnān sādhusādhitān||” iti; tathā– “iti ṣaḍrātrikaḥ prokto navajvarahito vidhiḥ| ataḥ paraṃ pācanīyaṃ śamanaṃ vā jvare hitam|” iti kharanādavacanaṃ ca pūrvavadaṣṭāhapratipādakaṃ draṣṭavyam| atha vā pittajvarābhiprāyeṇaiva tadvacanadvayam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– ‘saptarātrātparam’ ityārabhya, yāvat ‘paittike vā jvare deyamalpakālasamutthite| acirajvaritasyāpi ⁴⁹⁷ bheṣajyaṃ ⁴⁹⁸ doṣapākataḥ||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| ⁴⁹⁹ saptāhādarvāgapi yadetatpācanaṃ kaṣāyapānamuktaṃ ⁵⁰⁰ tannātyudbhūtasāmatāyāṃ draṣṭavyam| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– ‘saptāhādauṣadhaṃ kecidāhuranye daśāhataḥ| kecillaghvannabhuktasya yojyamāmolbaṇe na tu|| tīvrajvaraparītasya doṣavegodayo yataḥ| doṣe athavā atinicite tandrāstaimityakāriṇi|| apacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram||’ (vā. ci. a. 1) iti| ‘ayamartho'bhiyuktaiśca kaiściduktaścikitsakaiḥ| saptāhāt parato'stabdhe sāme syāt pācanaṃ jvare|| nirāme śamanaṃ, stabdhe sāme nauṣadhamācaret|’ iti saṅkṣepaḥ| vistarastu kaṣāyanirṇayaprakaraṇe draṣṭavyaḥ| pakvajvaralakṣaṇena jīrṇajvaralakṣaṇamapi cikitsocitaṃ boddhavyam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– ‘āsaptarātram’ ityādi| jatūkarṇenāpyuktam– ‘jīrṇastrayodaśadivasaḥ’ iti| ‘trisaptāhe vyatīte tu jvaro yastanutāṃ gataḥ| plīhāgnisādaṃ kurute sa jīrṇajvara ucyate||’ iti tu ⁵⁰¹ tantrāntaramatipurāṇābhiprāyeṇa draṣṭavyam||61-65||

cikitsāviśeṣadarśanārthamāmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– lāletyādi| lālāprasekaḥ lālāsrāvaḥ, hṛllāsaḥ upasthitavamanatvamiva, hṛdayāśuddhiḥ hṛdayaṃ pūrṇamiva, guru iva cāpare| kṣunnāśaḥ chikkāyā aniḥsaraṇam, athavā kṣut kṣudhā tasyā nāśaḥ| ⁵⁰² balavān jvaro balādhikaḥ etāni lakṣaṇāni āmajvare bhavanti, tatra bheṣajaṃ pācanādi na deyaṃ, yadi dattaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhūyo jvaraṃ vardhayati śodhanaṃ yat, yacca śamanīyaṃ tadviṣamajvaraṃ kuryāt| tatra sāmatā dvidhā– ekā rasasyāparā doṣasya, doṣasāmatā taruṇatvarūpā, rasasāmatā'ṣṭāhātparato nivartate, taruṇasāmatāyāmauṣadhaṃ nopayujyate| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “saptarātrātparaṃ kecitmanyante deyamauṣadham| daśarātrātparaṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ” iti| etacca madhukośe bahu vistṛtam| pacyamānajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ⁵⁰³ jvaretyādi| jvaravego'dhiko bhavati, yathā nirvāṇāvasthāyāṃ dīpaḥ prajvalati tadvatpacyamānāvasthāyāṃ jvarasya vegādhikyaṃ bhavati, malapravṛttiśca bhavatīti pacyamānasya doṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ jānīyāt| atha nirāmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ⁵⁰⁴ kṣudityādi| kṣucchikkā tasyāḥ prādurbhāvaḥ| anye kṣut kṣudhā| kṣāmatā kṛśatvaṃ, jvaramārdavaṃ jvarālpatvaṃ, doṣapravṛttiḥ vāyoḥ pravartanaṃ ‘gudena’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘utsāha’ ityatra ‘ ⁵⁰⁵ aṣṭāha’ iti paṭhanti, aṣṭadinebhyaḥ parataḥ| etannirāmajvaralakṣaṇaṃ, tatrauṣadhaṃ deyaṃ jvarasya|| 61-65||

balavatsvalpadoṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo'nupadravaḥ |66| (ca. ci. a. 3) |

jvarasya sādhyalakṣaṇamāha– balavatsvityādi| balavatsu puruṣeṣu sādhyaḥ, yaduktam– ‘balādhiṣṭhānāmārogyam’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| alpadoṣeṣu nātiprabaladoṣeṣu| anupadrava iti jvarasyopadravāḥ kāsādayaḥ| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “kāso mūrchā'ruciśchardistṛṣṇātīsāraviḍgrahāḥ| hikkāśvāsāṅgabhedāśca jvarasyopadravā daśa||” iti|66|–

hetubhirbahubhirjāto balibhirbahulakṣaṇaḥ ||66|| jvaraḥ prāṇāntakṛdyaśca śīghramindriyanāśanaḥ | jvaraḥ kṣīṇasya śūnasya gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ ||67|| asādhyo balavān yaśca keśasīmantakṛjjvaraḥ | (ca. ci. a. 3) | gambhīrastu jvaro jñeyo hyantardāhena tṛṣṇayā ||68|| ānaddhatvena cātyarthaṃ śvāsakāsodgamena ca | (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | ārambhādviṣamo yastu yaśca vā dairgharātrikaḥ ||69|| kṣīṇasya cātirūkṣasya gambhīro yasya ⁵⁰⁸ hanti tam | visañjñastāmyate yastu śete nipatito'pi vā ||70|| śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśca jvareṇa mriyate naraḥ | yo hṛṣṭaromā raktākṣo hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavān ||71|| vaktreṇa caivocchvasiti taṃ jvaro hanti mānavam | hikkāśvāsatṛṣāyuktaṃ mūḍhaṃ vibhrāntalocanam ||72|| santatocchvāsinaṃ kṣīṇaṃ naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ | hataprabhendriyaṃ ⁵⁰⁹ kṣīṇamarocakanipīḍitam ||73|| gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet | (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

jvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇānyāha– hetubhirityādi| nanu, yo ⁵¹⁰ hetubhirbalibhirbahubhiścopajāyate sa bahulakṣaṇa eva ⁵¹¹ bhavati, tat kiṃ bahulakṣaṇavacanena? ucyate– yathā svahetukupitā doṣāḥ sarvasyaiva rogasya hetavo bhavanti, prāktanakarmāpekṣayā tu yadā viśiṣṭāṃ sāmagrīṃ samprāptilakṣaṇāmāsādayanti tadā jvaramāpādayanti, tathā dūṣyādisahakārikāraṇasānnidhyāsānnidhyābhyāṃ bahulakṣaṇatāmalpalakṣaṇatāṃ ca kurvanti| tathā hi tantrāntaram– ekaṃ dvau trīn bahūn vā'pi dehe dhātvādiyogataḥ| darśayanti ⁵¹² vikārāṃste kupitāḥ pavanādayaḥ||’ iti| ⁵¹³ athavā vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyādbahuhetuko'pyalpalakṣaṇo'lpahetuko'pi bahulakṣaṇa iti| prāṇāntakṛditi chedaḥ| śīghramindriyanāśana iti utpannamātra eva cikitsyamāno'pīndriyaśaktiṃ rūpādigrahaṇalakṣaṇāmupahanti so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā; anye'pi hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti asādhyatāṃ cādhirohanti| evaṃ bahulakṣaṇo'pyādāveva cikitsyamāna eva boddhavyaḥ| indriyāṇyatra ekādaśa boddhavyāni sāṅkhyasiddhāntena, tathā carakasuśrutanirdiṣṭatvāt; ‘cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ ceti ⁵¹⁴ buddhīndriyāṇi, hastapādagudopasthajihvāḥ karmendriyāṇi ⁵¹⁵ ceti, ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ||’; evamanyatrāpi draṣṭavyam| jvaraḥ kṣīṇasya śūnasyeti aparamasādhyalakṣaṇam| gambhīro dairgharātrika iti gambhīro'ntardhātusthaḥ; athavā gambhīra iva gambhīraḥ, yatra vātādīnāṃ niścayaḥ kartuṃ na śakyate; anye tvāhuḥ– gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ| dairgharātrika iti ‘dīrgharātrānubandhī’ iti jejjaṭaḥ, “dīrghāṃ maraṇarūpāṃ rātrimanuvartate iti dairgharātrikaḥ” iti cakraḥ, asādhya ityarthaḥ| atra pakṣe dairgharātrika iti pūrveṇa sambadhyate, asādhya iti pareṇa| keśasīmantakṛditi akasmāt keśeṣu sīmantān yaḥ karoti| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare “keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vinate bhruvau| ⁵¹⁶ lunanti cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave||” iti| gambhīrārthā ye jejjaṭādibhirvyākhyātāsteṣu madhye atra gambhīro'ntarvega ityayamartho mādhavakarasyābhimataḥ; ⁵¹⁷ ata evāsau etadanantaraṃ sauśrutaṃ gambhīralakṣaṇaṃ likhati– gambhīra ityādi| ⁵¹⁸ ya eva carake'ntarvegaḥ sa eva suśrute gambhīraḥ paṭhitaḥ; samalakṣaṇatvāt, pṛthakpāṭhābhāvācceti| ānaddhatvena ceti ⁵¹⁹ baddhadoṣatvena| ārambhādityādi| ārambhādutpādāt prabhṛti ⁵²⁰ yasya viṣamajvaraḥ so'sādhyaḥ, yasya tu nityajvariṇo jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā'pacārādinā viṣamaḥ sa sādhya eva| etacca viṣamatvaṃ satatādirūpaṃ boddhavyaṃ, natu viṣamatvamātreṇa, vātikajvare'pi prasaṅgāditi| dairgharātriko vyāhṛta eva; na cāsya punaruktatvaṃ, tantrāntarīyavākyatvāt; adhikārthapratipādanārthaṃ ⁵²¹ buddhvā'pi likhitam; evaṃ gambhīre'pi vācyam| ‘atirūkṣasya’ ityatra ‘animiṣākṣasya’ iti pāṭhāntare sadā sphāritanetrasyetyarthaḥ| visañjñaḥ vihvalaḥ, tāmyate muhyati| śete nipatita iti śayito nipatita evāste na ⁵²² ca utthātuṃ samarthaḥ| śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśceti śītārdito bahiḥ, ⁵²³ antaruṣṇo'ntardāhavān| hṛṣṭaromā romāñcitagātraḥ| hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavāniti saṅghātarūpeṇa vastunā aṣṭhīlikādinā''krāntamiva hṛdayaṃ manyate yaḥ ⁵²⁴ sa tathā; anye tvāhuḥ– nānāprakāraśūlavāniti| vaktreṇa caivocchvasitītyevakāreṇa nāsikāṃ vyavacchinatti ⁵²⁵ vyāditāsyapratipādanārthaṃ, kharaśvāsa ityarthaḥ| hikketyādi| hikkādibhirmilitairekenāpyatibalavatā'sādhyatvam| mūḍhaṃ mohayuktam| vibhrāntalocanaṃ bhrāntaprekṣaṇaṃ, calitanetraṃ vā| santatocchvāsinaṃ ⁵²⁶ nirantarakharaśvāsayuktam| hataprabhetyādi| hataprabhāṇi hataśaktīni svaviṣayāgrāhīṇi cakṣurādīni yasya sa tathā; athavā hatā prabhā dīptirindriyāṇi ca yasya sa tathā| ‘arocakanipīḍitam’ ityatra sthāne jejjaṭaḥ pāṭhāntaradvayaṃ paṭhati– ‘durātmānamupadrutam’ iti, vyācaṣṭe ca– “durātmānaṃ duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇam, upadrutamiti śvāsādibhirupadravairupadrutam; durātmabhirupadrutam” iti pāṭhāntare tu rākṣasādibhirjuṣṭamityarthaḥ| eṣāmasādhyalakṣaṇānāmupalakṣaṇatvādanyānyapi tantrāntareṣu draṣṭavyāni| tadyathā– ‘pretaiḥ saha pibenmadyaṃ svapne yaḥ kṛṣyate śunā| sughoraṃ jvaramāsādya ⁵²⁷ sa jīvamapasṛjyate|| jvaraḥ paurvāhṇiko yasya śuṣkakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| jvaro yasyāparāhṇe tu śleṣmakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| sahasā jvarasantāpastṛṣṇā mūrchā balakṣayaḥ| viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣorupajāyate|| ⁵²⁸ gosarge ⁵²⁹ vadanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropasṛṣṭasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam|| mṛtyuśca tasmin bahupicchilatvācchītasya jantoḥ paritaḥ saratvāt| svedo lalāṭe himavannarasya śītārditasyaiti supicchilaśca|| kaṇṭhe sthito yasya na yāti vakṣo nūnaṃ yamasyaiti gṛhaṃ sa martyaḥ|| srutasvedo lalāṭādyaḥ ślathasandhānabandhanaḥ| muhyedutthāpyamānastu sa sthūlo'pi na jīvati|| yasya svedo'tibahulaḥ picchilo yāti sarvataḥ| rogiṇaḥ śītagātrasya tadā maraṇamādiśet||’ iti| ⁵³⁰ ādhānajanmanidhane pratyayākhye vipatkare| nakṣatre vyādhirutpannaḥ kleśāya maraṇāya vā| jvarastu jātaḥ ṣaḍrātrādaśvinīṣu nivartate||’ (vṛ. vā. ni. a. 1) ityādinā granthena nakṣatrabhedena jvarasya sādhyatvāsādhyatvaṃ yadabhihitaṃ, taddhārītavṛddhavāgbhaṭayordraṣṭavyam, iha tu vistarabhayānna likhitam| sannipātā sādhyaprakaraṇaṃ yathā– ‘pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasa dvādaśāha– saptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā''śu tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||’ iti| saptāhādvātādhikaḥ, daśāhāt pittādhikaḥ, dvādaśāhāt kaphādhikaḥ; pittādhikavadvātapittādhikaḥ, kaphādhikavadvātakaphādhikaḥ, yogavāhitvādvāyoḥ| ( ⁵³¹ yadāha carakaḥ– ‘yogavāhī paraṃ vāyuḥ saṃyogādubhayārthakṛt| dāhakṛttejasā yuktaḥ śītakṛtsomasaṃśrayāt||’ iti (ca. ci. a. 3)| dhātupākāddhanti, malapākādvimuñcatīti vyavasthitavikalpaḥ; ⁵³² dhātumalapākavikalpe ca daivameva hetuḥ| uttarottararogavṛddhibalahānibhyāṃ śukrādidhātusahitamūtrādinā ca dhātupāko jñeyaḥ, ⁵³³ anyathā tu malapākaḥ| yaduktam– ‘nidrānāśo hṛdi stambho viṣṭambho gauravārucī| aratirbalahāniśca dhātūnāṃ pākalakṣaṇam|| iti; anyatāca malapākaḥ– ⁵³⁴ doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyaṃ laghutā jvaradehayoḥ| indriyāṇāṃ ca vaimalyaṃ doṣāṇāṃ pākalakṣaṇam||’ iti| nanu, ⁵³⁵ taratamādibhāvavyavasthitaśīghramadhyamandaśaktitvāt ⁵³⁶ sthiraśīghramadhyamaśaktitvāt doṣāṇāṃ kathaṃ saptāhādiniyama iti cet| na, tathā– svabhāvādvyādheḥ, vicitrā hi pratirogaṃ svabhāvāḥ; yathā'gnirohiṇī saptāhena hanti na tathā'nye ⁵³⁷ vikārā iti| ⁵³⁸ athaḥ ‘saptamī dviguṇā ⁵³⁹ yāvat navamyekādaśī tathā| eṣā ⁵⁴⁰ tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) iti hārītavacanasaṃvādārthamevaṃ vyācakṣate– daśamīpratyāsattyā navamī, dvādaśīpratyāsattyā ekādaśī ca gṛhyate; ⁵⁴¹ tato vṛddhyeti padamāvartya sarvatra dvaiguṇyaṃ kāryam| evaṃ, ‘saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityatra suśrutavākye punaḥśabdena dvaiguṇyamiti kārtikakuṇḍo vyākhyātavān| evaṃ daśadvādaśasaptāhaiḥ pittaśleṣmānilādhikaḥ| dagdhoṣmaṇā dhātumalān hanti muñcati vā jvaraḥ||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) ityatrādhikaśabdamāvartya kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dvaiguṇyaṃ ⁵⁴² vyākhyātam| tathā vātapittakaphaiḥ saptadaśadvādaśavāsarān| prāyo'nuyāti maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) ityatrāgniveśamate prāyograhaṇena dvaiguṇyamiti| nanu, saptamītyādau kathaṃ tarhi daśaviṃśatidvādaśacaturviṃśatīnāṃ grahaṇamiti cet| ucyate– ekādaśītyatra eketi padamāvartanīyaṃ, tena navamī eketi daśamī labhyate, ekādaśī eketi dvādaśī ⁵⁴³, tataḥ sarvatra dvaiguṇyam| tu śabdaḥ samuccaye, tena saptamī gṛhyate sā dviguṇā ca| evaṃ navamyādiṣu yojyam| caturviṃśatyadhikastu maryādādivaso nāsti, tatpratipādakāgamādarśanāt||66-73||

jvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– hetubhirityādi| yo jvaro balibhiḥ prabalairhetubhiḥ kāraṇairjāto'ta eva bahulakṣaṇaḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇa ityarthaḥ sa tvasādhyaḥ; yaśca śīghramindriyanāśano bhavati so'pi jvaraḥ prāṇāntakṛt maraṇātmaka ityarthaḥ| utpannamātra eva cikitsitamātro'pi indriyaśaktiṃ ⁵⁴⁴ rasarūpādigrahaṇalakṣaṇāmupaharati ⁵⁴⁵ so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā| anye'ti hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti asādhyatāṃ cādhirohanti; evamuktalakṣaṇo'pyādāvevācikitsyamāna eva bodhyaḥ| indriyāṇi cātra cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ ceti pañca buddhīndriyāṇi hastapādagudopasthajihvāḥ pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ mana evamekādaśendriyāṇi| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– śūnasya śothayuktasya puruṣasya, ⁵⁴⁶ kṣīṇasya jvareṇa, gambhīro dairghyarātrikaḥ, gambhīro'ntardhātusthaḥ, athavā gambhīra iva gambhīraḥ, yatra vātādīnāṃ niścayaḥ kartuṃ na śakyate, anye gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ| ⁵⁴⁷ dairghyarātrika iti dīrgharātrānubandhīti jejjaṭaḥ, dīrghāṃ maraṇarūpāṃ rātrimanuvartata iti cakraḥ, asādhya ityarthaḥ| keśasīmantakṛditi akasmātkeśeṣu sīmantān karoti yaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vitate bhruvau| ⁵⁴⁸ lunanti cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave” iti| suśrutoktaṃ sādhyagambhīrajvaralakṣaṇamāha– gambhīrastvityādi| ānaddhatveneti ⁵⁴⁹ doṣapurīṣavibandhena| ⁵⁵⁰ aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ⁵⁵¹ ārambhādityādi| ārambhātprabhṛti yasya viṣamo jvaraḥ so'sādhyaḥ| tacca viṣamatvaṃ ⁵⁵² satatādirūpatyena boddhavyaṃ na tu viṣamatvaṃ vegādinā| ⁵⁵³ dairgharātrikaḥ pūrvameva vyākhyāto'pi na ⁵⁵⁴ punaruktaḥ, tantrāntarīyavākyatvāt ⁵⁵⁵ adhikāryapratipādanārthaṃ tadvākyaṃ ⁵⁵⁶ paṭhitam| ‘atirūkṣasya’ ityatra ‘animiṣākṣasya’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhantyanye| tatra sarvadā sphāritanetrasyetyarthaḥ| anyadapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– visañjño vihvalaḥ, tāmyati pramuhyati, ⁵⁵⁷ śete nipatata iva āste naivotthātuṃ samarthaḥ| śītārdito bahirantardāhavān| anyadapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ⁵⁵⁸ ya ityādi| hṛṣṭaromā romāñcitaḥ| hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavāniti saṅghātarūpeṇa vastunā aṣṭhīlakādinā ⁵⁵⁹ ākrāntamiva hṛdayaṃ manyate yaḥ, aṣṭhīlā pāṣāṇaloṣṭikā, anena prakāreṇa śūlavāniti| anye tvāhuḥ– nānāprakāraśūlavāniti| vaktreṇa caivocchvasitīti ⁵⁶⁰ evakāreṇa nāsikābhyāṃ vyavacchinatti| hikketyādibhirmilitairekena ⁵⁶¹ vā'pyatibalavatā'sādhyatvam| mūḍhaṃ mohayuktaṃ, vibhrāntalocanaṃ bhrāntaprekṣaṇaṃ calitanetraṃ vā, santatocchvāsinaṃ nirantarocchvāsinam| lakṣaṇāntaramāha– ⁵⁶² hatetyādi| hataprabhāṇi hataśaktīni svaviṣayāgrāhīṇi ca indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni yasya sa tathā; athavā hatā prabhā dīptirindriyāṇi ca yasya sa tathā| arocakanipīḍitamityatra jejjaṭaḥ pāṭhadvayaṃ paṭhati ⁵⁶³ ‘durātmānamupadrutaṃ iti| durātmānaṃ duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇam| upadrutamupadravayuktam| ‘durātmabhirupadrutam’ iti pāṭhāntare rākṣasādibhirjuṣṭamityarthaḥ| gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ, tīkṣṇo'tiduḥsaho bahirantaśca, tābhyāmanyonyamārtaṃ pīḍitaṃ, ⁵⁶⁴ kṣāmaṃ kṣīṇaṃ, tamitthambhūtaṃ jvaritaṃ svārthavidyāyaśohānibhayādasādhyatvātparivarjayet| eṣāmasādhyalakṣaṇānāmupalakṣaṇatvādanyānyapi tantrāntareṣu draṣṭavyāni| tadyathā– “pretaiḥ saha pibenmadyaṃ svapne yaḥ kṛṣyate śunā| sa ghoraṃ jvaramāsādya naro jīvādvimucyate|| jvaraḥ pūrvāhṇiko yasya śuṣkakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| ⁵⁶⁵ balamāṃsavihīnaśca yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| gosarge ⁵⁶⁶ varanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropasṛṣṭasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam” iti| ⁵⁶⁷ atra gosarge pratyūṣe| “mṛtyuśca tasminbahupicchilatvācchītasya jantoḥ paritaḥ saratvāt| svedo lalāṭe himavannarasya ⁵⁶⁸ śītārditasyaiti supicchilaśca|| kaṇṭhe sthito yasya na yāti vakṣo nūnaṃ yamasyaiti gṛhaṃ sa martyaḥ” iti| tathā'nyatrāpi– “āvilākṣaṃ pratāmyantaṃ nidrāyuktamatīva ca| kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsaṃ ca naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ|| srutasvedo lalāṭādyaḥ ślathasandhānabandhanaḥ| ⁵⁶⁹ muhyatyutthāpyamānastu sa sthūlo'pi na jīvati|| yasya svedo'tibahulaḥ picchilo yāti sarvataḥ| rogiṇaḥ śītagātrasya tadā maraṇamādiśet|| yastāmyati svapiti śītalagātrayaṣṭirantarvidāhasahitaṃ ⁵⁷⁰ smaraṇādapetam| socchvāsinaṃ ⁵⁷¹ kupitaromacayaṃ saśūlaṃ taṃ varjayedbhiṣagiha jvaritaṃ vidhijñaḥ” iti “jvarastu jātaḥ ṣaḍrātrādaśvinīṣu nivartate” ityādi nakṣatrabhedena jvarasyāsādhyatvam| yaduktaṃ ⁵⁷² taddhārītavṛddhavāgbhaṭayordraṣṭavyam||66-73||–

dāhaḥ svedo bhramastṛṣṇā ⁵⁷³ kampaviḍbhidasañjñatā | kūjanaṃ cāsyavaigandhyamākṛtirjvaramokṣaṇe ||74||

jvaravimuktipūrvarūpamāha– dāha ityādi viḍbhiditi viḍbhedaḥ; sampadādipāṭhāt ⁵⁷⁴ bhāve kvip| asañjñitā sañjñānāśaḥ| kūjanam ⁵⁷⁵ asphuṭadhvaniḥ| yaduktam– ‘jvarapramokṣe puruṣaḥ ⁵⁷⁶ kūjedvamati ceṣṭate||’(ca. ci. a. 3) iti| vāgbhaṭo'pyāha– ‘dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣakāle balīyate| tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate|| (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| vaigandhyaṃ durgandhatā gātre| jvaramokṣaṇe bhaviṣyati ākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| nanu, doṣakṣayaṃ vinā na vyādhinivṛttiḥ, kṣīṇaśca doṣaḥ kathamevaṃvidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt? ucyate– kaścidbhāvaḥ kṣīṇo'pi vināśakāle svaśaktiṃ darśayati, yathā– nirvāṇāvastho dīpo viśeṣāt prajvalati| athavā doṣābhibhūtānāṃ dhātūnāṃ doṣāpagamena kṣobhāddāhādayaḥ taralataravānaraparihīyamānataruṇataruvallarīśikharakampavaditi||74|| ⁵⁷⁷

jvaramuktasya pūrvarūpamāha– ⁵⁷⁸ dāha ityādi| jvaramokṣakāle etādṛśyākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ viḍbhiditi viḍbhedaḥ, asañjñatā sañjñānāśaḥ, kūjanaṃ kunthanam| yaduktam– “jvaramokṣeṣu puruṣaḥ kūjannativiceṣṭate” iti| vāgbhaṭa'pyāha– “dhātūnprakṣobhayandoṣo mokṣakāle balīyate| tato naraḥ śvasansadyaḥ kūjannativiceṣṭate” iti| vaigandhyaṃ daurgandhyamatīva gātre| nanu doṣakṣayaṃ vinā na vyādhinivṛttiḥ, kṣīṇaśca doṣaḥ kathamevaṃvidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt? ucyate– ⁵⁷⁹ kaścidbhāvaḥ kṣīṇo'pi vināśakāle svaśaktiṃ darśayati, yathā ⁵⁸⁰ nirvāṇāvastho'pi dīpo viśeṣātprajvalati| athavā doṣābhibhūtānāṃ dhātūnāṃ doṣāpagamena kṣobhāddāhādayaḥ, ⁵⁸¹ yathā– taralataravānaraparihīyamānataruṇataruvallarīśikharakampavaditi| etacca dāhamārabhya lakṣaṇaṃ tridoṣaje bhavati na sarvatra; ⁵⁸² tathācaitadanantaraṃ bhālukiḥ prāha– “tridoṣaje jvare hyetadantarvege ca dhātuje| lakṣaṇaṃ mokṣakāle syādanyasmin svedadarśanam” iti ||74||

svedo laghutvaṃ śirasaḥ kaṇḍūḥ pāko mukhasya ca | kṣavathuścānnalipsā ca jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇam ||75|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) |

jvaramuktilakṣaṇamāha– sveda ityādi| svedo gharmāgamanaṃ, srotasāṃ sphuṭatvāt| laghutvaṃ gātrasya| śirasaḥ kaṇḍūriti sarvo hi jvarastaijaso virodhivyapagamāt saumyaḥ śleṣmā labdhabalaḥ san śirasi svasthāne'sādhāraṇātmalakṣaṇaṃ kaṇḍūṃ karoti, vyādhimahimnā tu nānyatra kaphasthāne iti vadanti| pāko mukhasyeti jvaroṣmakopitāt pittāt, yattu pūrvaṃ nākārṣīdanyatra vā tadapi vyādhimahimnaiva| etacca dāhamārabhya lakṣaṇaṃ tridoṣaje'ntarvege jvare bhavati, natu sarvatra| tathā caitadanantaraṃ bhālukiḥ prāha– ‘tridoṣaje jvare hyetadantarvege ca dhātuge| lakṣaṇaṃ mokṣakāle syādanyasmin svedadarśanam||’ iti| nanu, jvarasya pratyakṣatvāttasyābhāvo'pi pratyakṣaḥ, tat kiṃ tallakṣaṇapāṭhena? tathā'pi vā paṭhitavyaṃ, tarhi sarvavikāreṣu paṭhyatām? ucyate– viṣamajvaraśaṅkānirāsārthaṃ, viṣamajvare hi nivṛtto'pi jvaraḥ punarāyāti, doṣāṇāṃ dhātulīnatvāt; etallakṣaṇe tu niḥśeṣadoṣanivṛttyā na punarāgamaḥ| yatra caivaṃvidhā śaṅkā tatraiva lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhati na sarvatra, yathā pramehātīsārādiṣviti sarvaṃ sustham||75||

jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇamāha– jvaramuktasya puruṣasyaivaṃ vidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| svedo gharmāgamaḥ srotasāṃ sphuṭatvāt, laghutvaṃ gātrasya; śirasaḥ kaṇḍūriti| sarvo hi jvarastaijasaḥ virodhivyapagamāt saumyaḥ śleṣmā labdhabalaḥ san ⁵⁸³ śirasi svasthāne'sādhāraṇātmakalakṣaṇaṃ kaṇḍūṃ janayati vyādhimahimnā nānyatra sthāne iti vadanti| pāko mukhasyeti jvaroṣmakopitātpittāt|| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| paramate– “deho laghurvyapagataklamamohatāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇasauṣṭhavamavyathatvam| svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛtiyogimano'nnalipsā kaṇḍūśca mūrdhni vigatajvaralakṣaṇāni” iti||75||

iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne jvaranidānaṃ samāptam ||2||

iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ jvaranidānaṃ samāptam||2|| ⁵⁸⁴

iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne jvaranidānaṃ samāptam||2||

pāṭhāntarāḥ

1 . ‘balavattvācca, dehendriyamanastāpitvācca, janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvācca,’ iti pā.| ↩
2 . ‘vaidyake’ iti pā.| ↩
3 . pālakāpyaviracite hastyāyurvede mahārogasthāne navamādhyāye'yaṃ viṣayo gadyena paṭhyate| ↩
4 . ‘mahiṣāṇām’ iti pā.| ↩
5 . ‘dakṣaprayuktaparibhaveṇa’ iti pā.| ↩
6 . ‘bāṇa’ iti pā., ‘bāṇe’ iti ca pā.| ↩
7 . atra ‘atra satranāśanaṃ yajñanāśanam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
8 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
9 . ‘sāvaśeṣā’ iti pā.| ↩
10 . ‘nodapatat’ iti pā.| ↩
11 . ‘nodapatsyate, utpannaśca tasmāt, tato rudrasantoṣārthaṃ japahomapūjāśivārcanādikaṃ kāryaṃ, tena sa na pīḍayiṣyati’ iti pā.| ↩
12 . atra ‘krodho hyāgneyaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
13 . ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
14 . ‘mūrtimān harajo jñeyaḥ pāpināṃ nāśakārakaḥ|’ iti pā.| kvacitpustake uttarārdho na paṭhyate ↩
15 . ‘sthāvarajaṅgamabhūtavyāpitvācca’ iti pā.| ↩
16 . kvacitpustake ‘bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate’ etatsthāne ‘bhūtāni kāni na pacyanta’ iti pā.| ↩
17 . ‘sarpamāṃsātpaśūvyālau’ ityamaraḥ| ↩
18 . ‘vyāḍeṣvakṣikasañjñakaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
19 . ‘dakṣetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
20 . ‘tṛtīyamāgneyam’ iti pā.| ↩
21 . ‘spṛṣṭvā’ iti pā.| ↩
22 . kvacitpustake ‘jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā’ etatsthāne ‘nātyūṣmāṇāṃ vinā jvaraḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
23 . ‘śleṣmapaittikaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
24 . ‘rāśirāhāradravyasyāvayavena’ iti pā.| ↩
25 . ‘doṣairākṣipto’ iti pā.| ↩
26 . ‘dhātvagninirāsārtham’ iti pā.| ↩
27 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
28 . ‘āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jāyate, paścānnijairdoṣairanubadhyate’ iti pā.| ↩
29 . ‘ataḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
30 . ‘viṣamāśanaṃ ca yadbhuktam’ iti pā., viṣamāśanaṃ ca yaccoktam’ iti ca pā.| ↩
31 . ‘mithyāvihāro'yathābalamārambhaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
32 . ‘caiva vivarjayet’ iti pā.| ↩
33 . ‘āmāśayasthānamuktaṃ carake’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
34 . ‘śramaḥ kṣatābhighātebhyo’ iti pā.| ↩
35 . ‘yathā āgantujvare coṣmā upalabhyate’ iti pā.| ↩
36 . ‘āgantujvara’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
37 . ‘tathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
38 . ‘kartavye’ iti pā.| ↩
39 . agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
40 . ‘dāhākhyo rogaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
41 . ‘viṣamārambhavisargitvena’ iti pā.| ↩
42 . ‘utsargāpavādabhāvo’ iti pā.| ↩
43 . ‘sarvadehagatajvarārambhakadoṣadūṣyānuvṛtteḥranudbhūtasarvāṅgagrahaṇasya’ iti pā.| ↩
44 . ‘jvarapratyāyakam’ iti pā.| ‘jvarapratyātmakam’ iti ca pā.| ↩
45 . ‘guṇavaddravyam’ iti pā.| ↩
46 . kvacitpustake ‘santāpetyatra saṃśabdo dehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘santāpaḥ saśabdāddehendriyamanasaḥ santāpaṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
47 . ‘kaphānnānnābhinandanam’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ↩
48 . ‘dvayordvayostu rūpeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dvandvajaṃ viduḥ’ iti mudritasuśrutapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
49 . ‘aratiḥ krīḍābhāva iti’ ityasya sthāne ‘krīḍābhāvo'ratiriti’ iti pā.| ↩
50 . ‘buddhim’ iti pā.| ↩
51 . ‘mukhasya viruddharasatā’ ityasya sthāne ‘viruddhamukharasatā’ iti pā.| ↩
52 . ‘gauravam’ iti pā.| ↩
53 . ‘tu śayanāsanādikam’ iti pā.| ↩
54 . ‘śītasya viśeṣeṇa bodhanārtham’ ityasya sthāne ‘viśeṣeṇa śītabodhanārtham’ iti pā.| ↩
55 . ‘bālapradveṣādigrahaṇamityāhuḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
56 . ‘anudāttaṅita ātmanepadam’ ityasya sthāne ‘anudāttenātmanepade’ iti pā.| ↩
57 . ‘ityasyaiva’ iti pā.| ↩
58 . ‘sanimimīmāghurabhalabhaśakapatapadām’ iti pā.| ↩
59 . ‘is bhāve’ iti pā.| ↩
60 . ‘san’ iti pā.| ↩
61 . kvacitpustake ‘atra tu mādhavena sāmānyapūrvalakṣaṇaṃ suśrutoktaṃ likhitaṃ, natu viśiṣṭaṃ pūrvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ; taccāsmābhirihaiva likhyate– sāmānyata ityādi| sāmānyata iti pūrvapadyena sambadhyate|’ etatsthāne ‘sāmānyamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
62 . ‘kṣutaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti ḍalhaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ↩
63 . ‘śiroruk gātraruk gātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ gāḍhaviṭkatā’ iti pā.; “śirasaḥ pṛthagupādānamatyarthaṃ śirasi sā bhavatīti jñāpanārtham, anyathā gātrarugityanenaiva tatprāpteḥ” iti suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ ḍalhaṇaḥ ↩
64 . ‘boddhavyam’ iti pā.| ↩
65 . atra ‘hā~ṃci’ iti loke’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
66 . ‘ityeva’ iti pā.| ↩
67 . ‘ityevaṃ paṭhitam’ iti pā.| ↩
68 . ‘bhāvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
69 . ‘kathamatra lakṣaṇatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
70 . ‘śirohṛdgātrarugityatra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
71 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
72 . ‘vepathurityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
73 . kvacitpustake ‘kecittu ‘kṣavaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāmiti vyākhyānayanti; tanna yuktam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā viramaścānilajvare” iti|’ etatsthāne ‘kecittu kṣava iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāṃ śarīre namanābhāvaḥ ityādilakṣaṇamanilajvare iti|’ iti pā.| ↩
74 . ‘nigrahaśabdastannirodhārtha’ iti pā.| ↩
75 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
76 . ‘nanvatra’ iti pā.| ↩
77 . ‘udaraśūlam’ iti pā.| ↩
78 . ‘prakṛtisamavetāni’ iti pā.| ↩
79 . ‘alpanidrātvam’ iti pā.| ↩
80 . ‘kaphasthānagatatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
81 . ‘paittikanānātmajacatvāriṃśadvikāramadhye’ iti pā.| ↩
82 . ‘paṭhitvā, tadupanyasya’ iti pā.| ↩
83 . atra ‘bhrama iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
84 . ‘paittike'pi’ iti pā.| ↩
85 . ‘kāraṇādṛṣṭadoṣasyāpi’ iti pā.| ↩
86 . ‘yathā’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate| ↩
87 . ‘...saṃyogato yathā’ iti pā.| ↩
88 . ‘bhramaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
89 . ‘raktakoṭhatā’ iti pā.| ↩
90 . ‘vega ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
91 . ‘saratvena’ iti pā.| ↩
92 . ‘yo'mlam’ iti pā.| ↩
93 . ‘bhṛśaṃ vā’ iti pā.| ↩
94 . ‘nānalajatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
95 . ‘tṛṣāpītaviṇmūtranetratvam’ iti pā.| ↩
96 . ātaṅkadarpaṇasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| ↩
97 . ‘upasthitavamanatvamiva’ iti pāṭh.| ↩
98 . ‘satyabhilāṣe’ iti pā.| ↩
99 . ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
100 . ‘staimityamaṅgānāmārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitamiva’ iti pā.| ↩
101 . ‘aṅgastabdhatā’ iti pā.| ↩
102 . ‘śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanamiva’ iti pā.| ↩
103 . ‘parvabhedaḥ parvavedanā’ iti pā.| ↩
104 . ‘svedaḥ santāpaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘santāpaḥ, iti kārtikaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
105 . ‘kaphapittaje’ iti pā.| ↩
106 . ‘śirasoloṭhanādi’ iti pā.| ↩
107 . ‘prakṛtisamasamavete’ iti pā.| ↩
108 . ‘dvandvasannipātajvarāṇām’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate| ↩
109 . ‘pṛthaktve jvarākṛtiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
110 . ‘haridrācūrṇasaṃyoge’ iti pā.| ↩
111 . ‘atha vāta ... tṛṣṇetyādi’ ityasya sthāne ‘idānīṃ dvandvajajvaramāha|’ iti pā.| ↩
112 . ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| ↩
113 . ‘prakṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| ↩
114 . ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| ↩
115 . ‘vikṛtisamavāyaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
116 . ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pā.| ↩
117 . ‘samantātprakāreṇa’ iti pā.| ↩
118 . ‘pravṛttiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
119 . ‘svedabhavo jvarasya kāsaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘svedabhavaśca kāso jvarasya’ iti pā.| ↩
120 . ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
121 . ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdham’ iti pā.| ↩
122 . ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
123 . ‘pittaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
124 . atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
125 . ‘locanaklāntiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
126 . ‘likhitāni’ iti pā.| ↩
127 . ‘anyānyapi’ iti pā.| ↩
128 . ‘liptetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
129 . ‘indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirgauravaṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
130 . ‘yasyaite’ iti pā.| ↩
131 . ‘nirgataṃ bhugnam’ ityasya sthāne ‘nirgatā bhugnatā’ iti pā.| ↩
132 . ‘kharo gojihvāvat sparśo yasyāṃ sā tathā’ ityasya sthāne ‘gojihvādivat’ iti pā.| ↩
133 . ‘loṭhanamiti itastataḥ śiraścālanam’ iti pā.| ↩
134 . ‘mandavacanatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
135 . ‘ca udaragauravam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
136 . ‘atisāmatvārabdhatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
137 . ‘mahān svedo'thavā na vā’ ityasya sthāne ‘mahāsvedo'ti naiva vā’ iti pā.| ↩
138 . ‘lakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam’ iti pā.| ↩
139 . ‘...dāharuk tathā’ iti pā.| ↩
140 . ‘sandhyasthiśirasām’ iti pā.| ↩
141 . ‘parvabhedo'gnidaurbalyam’ iti pā.| ↩
142 . asyāgre kvacitpustake “prakṛtisamasamavāye tu sannipāte pṛthagvātādijvaralakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; hīnamadhyādhikakrameṇa sannipātā eva ṣaṭ, dvyulbaṇatvena trayaḥ, ekolbaṇatvena trayaḥ, samatvenaikaḥ, evaṃ trayodaśa prakṛtau” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | ↩
143 . ‘dvyulbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā’ iti pā.| ↩
144 . asyāgre kvacitpustake “vātaḥ pittādhiko'yaṃ prathamamupacito hanti vahniṃ śarīre śleṣmatvaṃ yāti bhuktaṃ sakalamapi tato'sau kapho vāyuduṣṭaḥ| srotāṃsyāpūrya rundhyādanilamatha marut kopayet pittamantaḥ sammūrchyānyonyamete prabalamiti nṛṇāṃ kurvate sannipātam” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | ↩
145 . ‘kaṇṭhaśca dūyate’ iti pā.| ↩
146 . ‘vibhuḥ phalguśca’ iti pā.| ↩
147 . ‘pārśvasaṅgrahaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
148 . ‘cintājvaraglānipārśvarugdṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
149 . ‘parikṛṣyate’ iti pā.| ↩
150 . ‘śīghrakarīti’ iti pā.| ↩
151 . ‘jīvatyahorātrametenāriṣṭavigrahaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
152 . ‘dhāvate’ iti pā.| ↩
153 . ‘phamphaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
154 . ‘sānnipātikavikārotpāda iti’ iti pā.| ↩
155 . atra ‘tadyathā– vātasya’ ityārabhya ‘sambhavatītyanupadamevoktam|’ ityantaḥ bṛhatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
156 . ‘uktaṃ ca’ iti pā.| ↩
157 . ‘pūrvadoṣo'dhikaḥ syāt’ iti pā.| ↩
158 . ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
159 . ‘sākamevābhyavahrīyata’ iti pā.| ↩
160 . ‘... ghātakatvenānupapattiḥ;’ iti pā.| ↩
161 . ‘atha tasyānekatve’ iti pā.| ↩
162 . ‘yato bhinnarucitvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
163 . ‘tāratamyasambhavāt’ iti pā.| ↩
164 . ‘nyūno vā adhiko’ iti pā.| ↩
165 . ‘anutpannotpannasyā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
166 . atra ‘sati’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
167 . ‘mataḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
168 . ‘yathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
169 . ‘doṣāṇāmiha sādhyam’ ityasya sthāne ‘doṣāṇāṃ parasparaṃ sādhyam’ iti pā., ‘doṣāṇāmiha parasparaṃ sādhyate’ iti ca. pā.| ↩
170 . ‘pittādiva’ iti pā.| ↩
171 . ‘tathā coktam’ ityasya sthāne ‘yathoktam’ iti pā.| ↩
172 . atra kvacitpustake– ‘na dvitīyaḥ, doṣāddoṣāntarotpattirdarśitaivānupadam, ‘ekaḥ prakupito doṣa’ ityādinā; ato doṣasya kāraṇatvādanya evānupaghātaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | ↩
173 . atra kvacitpustake ‘ataḥ sātmyatvāt sahajatvādavirodhitvamiti yaduktamanaikāntikatvaṃ tanna, upaghātaśabdasya nyūnādhikaparyāyavirodhitvāt| āhāraṃ doṣā upaghnantīti dūṣyarasadhātudūṣakatvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ; tacca rasadūṣyaprakṛtyanyathāpādakatvameva nānyaditi kuto nāśaḥ sādhyāviśiṣṭatā tu nirastā spaṣṭatarā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | ↩
174 . ‘dehadhāraṇakāraṇatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
175 . ‘tatkuto'naikāntikatā’ iti pā.| ↩
176 . ‘viṣādāvavāntaravyāpārasya’ iti pā.| ↩
177 . ‘kutaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
178 . ‘viruddhaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘viruddhaiśca guṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
179 . 'dāhaḥ' iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
180 . 'rujā śūlam asthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate' iti pā.| ↩
181 . 'locane' iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
182 . ‘bhramaścakrārūḍhastyeva, anye tu viparītapadārthajñānaṃ sthāṇau tuṣajñānavat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
183 . ‘nidānāśaḥ hṛdi vyathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
184 . kvacitpustake ‘maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘darśanaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca tathā’ iti pā.| ↩
185 . kvacitpustake ‘bhālukitantre paṭhitam– “varaṭidaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ’ etatsthāne ‘bhālukiḥ– “varaṭidaṃṣsaṅkāśaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
186 . kvacitpustake ‘iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti’ etatsthāne ‘ityabhidhīyate sadbhiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
187 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
188 . ‘gurutvamudarasya udaragauravam| cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
189 . kvacitpustake ‘svedo'tha naiva ca’ etatsthāne ‘svedo'ti naiva vā’ iti pā.| ↩
190 . ‘dvyulbaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
191 . ‘carakaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
192 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
193 . ‘dāhastṛṭ ca balakṣayaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
194 . ‘vikṛtiviṣamasamavā’ iti pā.| ↩
195 . ‘prakṛtisamasvāyastu’ iti pā.| ↩
196 . ‘evaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
197 . ‘tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇāpārśvanigrahāḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
198 . ‘gudaścāsya’ iti pā.| ↩
199 . ‘visphūrakaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
200 . ‘viṣūcika’ iti pā.| ↩
201 . ‘svinnasyāśu’ iti pā.| ↩
202 . ‘dyulbaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
203 . ‘lomaśca’ iti pā.| ↩
204 . ‘teṣāṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
205 . ‘ityatra’ iti pā.| ↩
206 . ‘dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayāt’ iti pā.| ↩
207 . ‘kaścinnopapātaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
208 . imau ślokau kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
209 . ‘pittādiśca’ iti pā.| ↩
210 . ‘malaṃ purīṣamāha’ iti ā. da.| ↩
211 . ‘āhārāpācakatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
212 . ‘ca’ iti pā.| ↩
213 . ‘tasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
214 . ‘doṣe ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
215 . ‘netreṣu’ iti pā.| ↩
216 . ‘vāteṣu’ iti pā.| ↩
217 . ‘dagdhvoṣmaṇā’ iti pā., ‘dehoṣmaṇā’ iti capā.| ↩
218 . ‘sannipātajvarasyetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
219 . ‘śotho'tīsāra eva ca’ iti pā. | ↩
220 . ‘auṣadhigandhaje’ iti pā.| ↩
221 . ‘prakṛtikarmavaśādityarthaḥ’ iti pā. | ↩
222 . ‘śastraloṣṭramuṣṭilaguḍādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
223 . ‘athavā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
224 . ‘śākavarṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
225 . ‘ityeke’ iti pā.| ↩
226 . ‘sthāvaraviṣabhakṣaṇakṛte’ iti pā.| ↩
227 . ‘auṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje’ iti pā., ‘tīvrauṣadhighrāṇaje’ iti ca pā.| ↩
228 . ‘oṣadhībhyaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
229 . ‘śokāt’ iti pā.| ↩
230 . ‘śokācca’ iti pā.| ↩
231 . ‘vātakopitapittakāryatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
232 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
233 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
234 . dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti’ ityasya sthāne ‘dṛṣṭeranupapannamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
235 . ‘pittamatha’ iti pā.| ↩
236 . ‘pṛthagupapādo’ iti pā.| ↩
237 . ‘hetubhedābhidhānaṃ ca’ iti pā.| ↩
238 . ‘hārītadarśinā’ iti pā.| ↩
239 . ‘sadāhamūrchāgrastasya’ iti pā.| ↩
240 . ‘bhūtāni’ iti pā.| ↩
241 . ‘abhighātetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
242 . ‘yathāsvairdoṣairjānīyāt’ iti pāṭha.| ↩
243 . ‘śyāvetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
244 . kvacitpustake ‘bhayādityādi| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare’ etatsthāne ‘bhayāditi’ iti pā.| ↩
245 . ‘bhayājjāte jvare tathā śokāt kopādityetayorboddhavyam|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
246 . kvacitpustake ‘pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasyāpi vātakāryatvāt|’ etatsthāne ‘viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; anye nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasya api vātakāryatvāt|’ iti pā.| ↩
247 . kvacitpustake ‘iti na hi’ etatsthāne ‘na hīdṛśam’ iti pā.| ↩
248 . ‘na tupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
249 . ‘mohaḥ acaitanyaṃ ca’ iti pā.| ↩
250 . ‘āgantujeṣu’ iti pā.| ↩
251 . ‘saha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
252 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
253 . ‘kāmetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
254 . ‘tacca vakṣyamāṇe unmādanidāne draṣṭavyam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
255 . ‘ityanenānatibalatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
256 . ‘...cārādijanitaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
257 . ‘doṣa ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
258 . ‘darśayati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
259 . ‘ete dhātugatāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
260 . ‘asthimajjagataḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
261 . ‘upalakṣaṇam’ iti pā.| ↩
262 . ‘satatamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
263 . ‘raktadhātvāśrito doṣaḥ kuryāt’ iti pā.| ↩
264 . ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
265 . ‘yo doṣo rasaraktāśrayaḥ sa santataṃ jvaraṃ karoti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
266 . kvacitpustake ‘satataṃ sātatyārthakaṃ manyamānāḥ’ etatsthāne ‘satatagrahaṇārtham’ iti pā.| ↩
267 . ‘ghorasuduḥsaham’ iti pā.| ↩
268 . kvacitpustake ‘sarvadehānugāḥ stabdhā jvaraṃ kurvanti santatam’ etatsthāne ‘sarvadehānugāḥ sarve kurvate santataṃ jvaraṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
269 . ‘dvādaśāhāśrayatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
270 . ‘viṣamajvaraprakaraṇe’ iti pā.| ↩
271 . ‘divase vyaktalakṣaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
272 . ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| ↩
273 . ‘viṣamajvarollekhenoktā’ iti pā.| ↩
274 . ‘cikitsā’ iti pā.| ↩
275 . ‘santate varjyā’ iti pā.| ↩
276 . ‘kila’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
277 . ‘kāryetyabhidhāya vyākhyātam’ iti pā.| ↩
278 . atra ‘dvau’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
279 . ‘tṛtīyamānānabhidhānāt’ iti pā.| ↩
280 . ‘bhavati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
281 . kvacitpustake ‘idānīmekadoṣadvidoṣajasya santatajvarasya visargakālāvadhidvāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha– srotobhirityādi|’ etatsthāne ‘santatasamprāptimāha-’ iti pā.| ↩
282 . kvacitpustake ‘jvaraṃ santāpaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘santāpaṃ jvaraṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
283 . atra ‘vistṛtāḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā., ‘vivṛtāḥ’ iti ca pā.| ↩
284 . ‘vyāpnuvate’ iti pā.| ↩
285 . ‘svalpo durbalakārakaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
286 . ‘niyacchati’ iti pā.| ↩
287 . ‘ahorātra ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
288 . ‘kāladvayamapyanuvartate’ iti pā.| ↩
289 . ‘sa’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
290 . ‘ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālaṃ vā, ahni dvau kālau rātrau dvau kālau vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
291 . kvacitpustake ‘evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ| anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti|’ etatsthāne ‘anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti| evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ|’ iti pā.| ↩
292 . ‘tadāha’ iti pā.| ↩
293 . ‘ahorātrādahorātraṃ sthānātsthānaṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
294 . ‘sambhavaprasaṅge'pi’ iti pā.| ↩
295 . ‘satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayā asya’ iti pā.| ↩
296 . ‘jvaramārabhyate sa’ iti pā.| ↩
297 . ‘kaphasthānotpādakānurodhāt’ iti pā.| ↩
298 . ‘pralepakastu viṣamaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
299 . ‘tantrāntaram’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
300 . ‘cāturthikaviparyayo’ iti pā.| ↩
301 . ‘triprakāro jāyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
302 . ‘parakīyamatamāha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
303 . kvacitpustake ‘doṣocitaṃ ca’ etatsthāne ‘doṣocite’ iti pā.| ↩
304 . ‘viṣamajvaraḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
305 . ‘tṛtīye dine’ iti pā.| ↩
306 . ‘santatameva’ iti pā.| ↩
307 . ‘rujārūpaśaktim’ iti pā.| ↩
308 . ‘dvaividhyam’ iti pā.| ↩
309 . ‘jaṅghābhyāmityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
310 . ‘sarvadeham’ iti pā.| ↩
311 . ‘sannipātajatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
312 . ‘prāyograhaṇena ekadoṣajā’ iti pā.| ↩
313 . ‘tvekadoṣajā’ iti pā.| ↩
314 . ‘caturthakastu’ iti pā.| ↩
315 . ‘hārīto’ iti pā.| ↩
316 . ‘svakālataḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
317 . ‘sa sannipātasambhūto’ iti pā.| ↩
318 . ‘śleṣmapūrvajvaraśca saḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
319 . kvacitpustake ‘nodbhūtaṃ dṛśyate, dṛśyate ca;’ etatsthāne ‘samudbhūtaṃ na dṛśyate|’ iti pā.| ↩
320 . ‘tathā’ iti pā.| ↩
321 . ‘ prāyo'sambhavāt’ iti pā.| ↩
322 . ‘asyārthaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
323 . ‘na ca sarvadā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
324 . ‘cāmāśayaprāptau’ iti pā.| ↩
325 . ‘ahorātre’ iti pā.| ↩
326 . ‘prakopakālāpekṣayā’ iti pā.| ↩
327 . atra ‘naca sarvadā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
328 . atra ‘trīn’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
329 . atra ‘sa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
330 . “sarveṣu kaphasthāneṣu vyavasthito doṣaḥ santataṃ karotīti jñeyaṃ, tantrāntaroktatvāt” iti vṛndaṭīkāyāṃ śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ| ↩
331 . ‘pralepakastu viṣamaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
332 . ‘tṛtīyaka ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
333 . ‘vātasthānatvena tadgatau’ iti pā.| ↩
334 . ‘sthānaniyamāt,’ iti pā.| ↩
335 . ‘vātakaphātmako jvaro vedanayā pṛṣṭhagrāhī, vātapittātmako vedanayā śirogrāhī, evaṃ traividhyam| iti pāṭhaḥ’ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
336 . atra ‘na’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
337 . ‘kurvanti’ iti pā.| ↩
338 . ‘anubandharūpamātram’ iti pā.| ↩
339 . ‘dṛśyate’ iti pā.| ↩
340 . ‘prāyosambhavāditi’ iti pā.| ↩
341 . ‘sa madhye jvarayatyahnī ādāvante ca muñcati’ iti pā. ↩
342 . ‘tryahād dvayaham’ ityasya sthāne ‘madhye'hani’ iti pā. ↩
343 . ‘tryahād dvayahaṃ jvarayati’ ityasya sthāne ‘madhye'hani jvarayati’ iti pā., ‘sa madhye jvarayatyahnī’ iti ca pā.| ↩
344 . ‘na bhūtvā’ iti pā.| ↩
345 . ‘caturthadine’ iti pā.| ↩
346 . ‘tātparyato’ iti pā.| ↩
347 . ‘ādidinābhāvaścottarottarapālidivaseṣvavadhāryaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
348 . kvacitpustake ‘ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ|’ etatsthāne ‘kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ; ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ|’ iti pā.| ↩
349 . ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
350 . ‘kaṇṭhastho’ iti pā.| ↩
351 . ‘dinadvaye’ iti pā.| ↩
352 . ‘tasmin dine’ ityasya sthāne ‘tasminneva’ iti pā.| ↩
353 . ‘hṛdistha’ iti pā.| ↩
354 . ‘āmāśayamāgatya’ iti pā.| ↩
355 . ‘pakṣā’ iti pā.| ↩
356 . ‘ca’ iti pā.| ↩
357 . ‘kaṇṭhavaiṣamye’ iti pā., ‘kuṣṭhavaidharmye’ iti ca. pā.| ↩
358 . ‘viṣametyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
359 . ‘tryahāttryahamiti tryahāttryahaṃ tridinam’ iti pā.| ↩
360 . ‘tṛtīyakaviparyayo’ ityasya sthāne ‘dvitīyatṛtīyake viparyayo’ iti pā.| ↩
361 . kvacitpustake ‘dvitricaturṣu tiṣṭhan doṣo’ etatsthāne ‘tiṣṭhan doṣo dvitricaturṣu’ iti pā.| ↩
362 . ‘dehe sthānam’ iti pā.| ↩
363 . ‘yasmādgauravavaivarṇyakārśyebhyo’ iti pā.| ↩
364 . ‘kuṣṭhaḥ’ iti pā., ‘puṣṭaḥ’ iti ca pā.| ↩
365 . ‘naro vātabalāsakī’ iti pā. ↩
366 . ‘tatsamadharmiṇi’ iti pā.| ↩
367 . ‘gayadāsaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
368 . ‘tantrāntare yaduktam’ iti pā.| ↩
369 . ‘śothitaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
370 . kvacitpustake ‘kīdṛśaḥ? nityaṃ mandajvaro nityaṃ satataṃ, mandajvaro mandavegaḥ,’ etatsthāne ‘kīdṛśo, nityaṃ mandajvaro mandavegaḥ, nityaṃ satatam,’ iti pā.| ↩
371 . ‘pittamatrāpi’ iti pā.| ↩
372 . ‘tataḥ śleṣmaṇā pittānuṣaktatveneti’ iti pā.| ↩
373 . ‘śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhamuktam’ iti pā.| ↩
374 . ‘vāterita iti’ iti pā.| ↩
375 . agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
376 . ‘mandajvaratvam’ iti pā.| ↩
377 . kvacitpustake ‘mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘mandajvaravilepitvaṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
378 . ‘gurutvena vā’ iti pā.| ↩
379 . ‘saśītaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
380 . ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
381 . ‘bhavatīti’ iti pā.| ↩
382 . ‘tadbhūtatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
383 . ‘pralampatīva’ iti pā.| ↩
384 . ‘dehe cārdhaṃ coṣṇam’ iti pā. ↩
385 . ‘pitte’ iti pā. ↩
386 . kvacitpustake ‘dehe’ etatsthāne ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ, kvacitpustake ‘dehe’ iti pāṭho nopalabhyate ca| ↩
387 . ‘sati’ iti pā.| ↩
388 . ‘ dehe'rdham’ iti pā.| ↩
389 . ‘hastapāde’ iti pā.| ↩
390 . ‘tātsthyāt’ iti pā.| ↩
391 . ‘... dīnabhidhā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
392 . ‘praśāntavegayoḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
393 . ‘vimucyate’ iti pā.| ↩
394 . ‘trayāṇāmāhuḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
395 . ‘saṃsargaḥ sāmyāt’ iti pā.| ↩
396 . ‘saumyāgneyadoṣakoṭidvayamelakaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
397 . ‘hīnapittasya’ iti pā.| ↩
398 . ‘suśrutaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
399 . ‘prapadyate’ iti pā.| ↩
400 . ‘tṛtīyakacaturthakādirūpatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
401 . ‘arthaśabdaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
402 . ‘tenartunā''pyāyitabalastṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
403 . ‘santatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ’ iti pā.| ↩
404 . ‘varṣāsu samutpannaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
405 . ‘santatādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmanyathābhāva’ iti pā.| ↩
406 . ‘tṛtīyakatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
407 . ‘anyāni’ iti pā.| ↩
408 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
409 . ‘śarado’ iti pā.| ↩
410 . ‘santatam’ iti pā.| ↩
411 . ‘vātapittayorapyudāhāryam’ iti pā.| ↩
412 . ‘prajñāparādhāddevatādīnabhibhūyāhitānyācarati’ iti pā.| ↩
413 . ‘caturthakādijvarāviṣṭasya’ iti pā.| ↩
414 . ‘dehe’ iti pā.| ↩
415 . ‘cauṣṇatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
416 . ‘iti yāvat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
417 . ‘cāvyavasthito’ iti pā.| ↩
418 . atra ‘viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
419 . atra ‘tvaksthāvityādi| yadā śleṣmānilau tvaci kupitau bhavatastadā jvarasyādau tvaci śītaṃ janayataḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate pā.| ↩
420 . ‘iti| pūrvamevoktaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
421 . ‘cakārānmūrchādi’ iti pā.| ↩
422 . ‘praśānte gatavege’ ityasya sthāne ‘praśāntavege’ iti pā.| ↩
423 . ‘ādiśabdādvamathutandrādayaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
424 . ‘śītapūrvasya sukhasādhyatvam’ ityasya sthāne ‘śītāderarthato'kaṣṭatvamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
425 . ‘vātakaphānubandhaḥ| anu uparyadhaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘vātakaphānubandhaśca| saṃsarge’ iti pā.| ↩
426 . ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
427 . ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
428 . ‘piḍikā’ iti pā. ↩
429 . ‘rasānugatatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
430 . asyāgre ‘rogaprabhāvāt’ ityadhikamātaṅkadarpaṇe| ↩
431 . ‘asahiṣṇutvam’ iti pā.| ↩
432 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
433 . ‘asphuṭadhvaniḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
434 . ‘śukragatasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
435 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
436 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
437 . ‘gūḍhaścekṣau raso’ iti pā.| ↩
438 . ‘... jvaramāha’ iti pā.| ↩
439 . asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘piḍikātṛṣṇeti|’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
440 . ‘piṇḍiketyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
441 . ‘medogatamāha’ iti pā.| ↩
442 . ‘asthigatamāha’ iti pā.| ↩
443 . ‘majjagatamāha’ iti pā.| ↩
444 . ‘maraṇamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
445 . ‘... majjāgataḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
446 . ‘prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhya’ ityasya sthāne ‘sukhasādhyaḥ prākṛtaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
447 . ‘prāyaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
448 . ‘yathartukupito’ iti pā.| ↩
449 . ‘tata udbhūtaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘tathābhūtaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
450 . ‘doṣaprabhā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
451 . ‘duḥkhasādhyatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
452 . atra kvacitpustake ‘sa’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
453 . atra kvacitpustake ‘pittamityādi’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
454 . ‘śaradīti’ iti pā.| ↩
455 . ‘ityapi’ iti pā.| ↩
456 . ‘sañcitatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
457 . ‘āmakṣayādūrdhvamato vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam||” iti|’ iti pāṭhaḥ, kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
458 . ‘... mapi’ iti pā.| ↩
459 . ‘somasya balavattvāt’ ityasya sthāne ‘somabalattvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
460 . ‘sūryasya balavattvāt’ ityasya sthāne ‘sūryabalattvāt ’ iti pā.| ↩
461 . ‘kaphapittaprakṛtyā’ iti pā.| ↩
462 . ‘na nirbhayaṃ tat’ ityasya sthāne ‘nirbhayaṃ tanna’ iti pā.| ↩
463 . ‘varṣāsvityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
464 . ‘bhūvāṣpā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
465 . asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘kupitaṃ pittam’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
466 . ‘... balobṛṃhaṇā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
467 . ‘kasmāvisargācca’ iti pā.| ↩
468 . ‘prakṛtyā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
469 . ‘... sādhyatvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
470 . ‘uktam’ iti pā.| ↩
471 . ‘prakṛtistathā’ iti pā.| ↩
472 . ‘... dbhayamititasmā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
473 . ‘tajjasyajvarasya’ iti pā.| ↩
474 . ‘(yathā kālo doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ)’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
475 . ‘... doṣāhārācārādyaiḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
476 . ‘janana’ ityasya sthāne ‘janaka’ iti pā.| ↩
477 . ‘sadoṣasya’ iti pā.| ↩
478 . atra ‘duḥkha’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
479 . ‘upaśaya’ ityasya sthāne ‘upaśāyitopaśayaśceci’ iti pā.| ↩
480 . ‘eva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
481 . asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘santāpa ityādi|’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
482 . ‘kaścit’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
483 . ‘santāpa ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
484 . ātaṅkadarpaṇasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ ↩
485 . ‘doṣapravṛttirutsāha’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ↩
486 . ‘annapāna’ ityasya sthāne ‘anupāna’ iti pā.| ↩
487 . ‘na’ iti pā.| ↩
488 . ‘bheṣajaniṣedhe'pi’ iti pā.| ↩
489 . ‘teṣāṃ vidhānadarśanāt’ iti pā.| ↩
490 . ‘lakṣaṇamiti’ iti pā.| ↩
491 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
492 . ‘nairāmyamiti|’ iti pā.| ↩
493 . ‘pareṇāpi’ iti pā.| ↩
494 . ‘padalopāt’ iti pā.| ↩
495 . ‘bastikālaparihāreṇa kālagaṇanāvat’ iti pā.| ↩
496 . ‘yathā suśrutoktatryahaparihārakāla eva bastidānadinaṃ tyaktvā carakeṇa dviguṇaḥ parihārakāla ukta iti vṛndaṭīkāyāṃ śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ|’ iti pā.| ↩
497 . ‘bhaiṣajyam’ iti pā.| ↩
498 . ‘doṣapācanam’ iti pā.| ↩
499 . ‘saptāhāt parato'pi’ iti pā.| ↩
500 . ‘tadanubhūta ...’ iti pā.| ↩
501 . ‘tantrāntaravacanaṃ purāṇābhiprāyeṇa’ iti pā.| ↩
502 . atra ‘balavān jvaro balādhikaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
503 . ‘jvaretyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
504 . ‘kṣudityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
505 . ‘aṣṭāhāt’ iti pā.| ↩
506 . ‘balavatsvityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
507 . ‘hikkādayaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
508 . ‘hanti mānavam’ iti pā. | ↩
509 . ‘kṣāmaṃ ...’ iti pā. | ↩
510 . ‘... rbahubhirjā ...’ iti pā.| ↩
511 . ‘utpadyate’ iti pā.| ↩
512 . ‘vikārāśca’ iti pā.| ↩
513 . ‘api ca’ iti pā.| ↩
514 . ‘dhīndriyāṇi’ iti pā.| ↩
515 . atra ‘ceti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
516 . ‘calanti’ iti pā.| ↩
517 . ‘ata evāsau’ ityasya sthāne ‘yata’ iti pā.| ↩
518 . ‘yastu’ iti pā.| ↩
519 . ‘vibaddhamalatvena’ iti pā.| ↩
520 . ‘yo’ iti pā.| ↩
521 . ‘tadvākhyam’ iti pā.| ↩
522 . ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
523 . ‘antaruṣṇordāhavān’ iti pā.| ↩
524 . ‘sa tathā;’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
525 . ‘vyāpāditasya’ iti pā.| ↩
526 . ‘nirantarocchvāsinam’ iti pā.| ↩
527 . ‘na jīvenna ca mucyate’ iti pā.| ↩
528 . gosarge pratyūṣe| ↩
529 . ‘vedanādyasya’ iti pā.| ↩
530 . ‘nidhanaṃ janmataḥ saptamaṃ, pratyaraṃ pañcamaṃ, vipatkaraṃ tṛtīyam’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ| ↩
531 . ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ↩
532 . ‘dhātumalapākabhede’ iti pā.| ↩
533 . atra kvacitpustake ‘anyathā tu malapākaḥ;’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
534 . ‘... vaicitryam’ iti pā.| ↩
535 . ‘taratamabhāvāt’ iti pā.| ↩
536 . asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘sthiraśīghramadhyamaśaktitvāt’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
537 . ‘rogā’ iti pā.| ↩
538 . ‘tatra’ iti pā.| ↩
539 . ‘yātu’ iti pā.| ↩
540 . ‘dvidoṣa’ iti pā.| ↩
541 . ‘tatra’ iti pā.| ↩
542 . ‘boddhavyam’ iti pā.| ↩
543 . asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘labhyate’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
544 . ‘... ghnanti’ iti pā.| ↩
545 . ‘so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā| anye'ti hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
546 . ‘kṣīṇasya jvareṇa ’ ityasya sthāne ‘jvarakṣīṇasya jvareṇakṣīṇasya’ iti pā.| ↩
547 . ‘dairgharātrika’ iti pā.| ↩
548 . ‘lulanti’ iti pā.| ↩
549 . ‘... vibandhaneti’ iti pā.| ↩
550 . ‘gambhīrasyāmasādhya ...’ iti pā.| ↩
551 . ‘ārambhādityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
552 . ‘... rūpatvam’ iti pā.| ↩
553 . ‘dairghyarātrikaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
554 . ‘paunaruktaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
555 . ‘adhikārtha ...’ iti pā.| ↩
556 . ‘paṭhanti’ iti pā.| ↩
557 . ‘śete nipatata iva’ ityasya sthāne ‘śete nipatata iti| kṣayito'pi nipatita’’ iti pā.| ↩
558 . ‘ya ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
559 . ‘... ntameva’ iti pā.| ↩
560 . ‘evaṃ prakāreṇa’ iti pā.| ↩
561 . ‘... sādhyatm’ iti pā.| ↩
562 . ‘hatetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
563 . ‘durātmānamudrupatam’ iti pā.| ↩
564 . ‘kṣāmaṃ kṣīṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
565 . ‘... vihīnasya’ iti pā.| ↩
566 . ‘vedanā yasya’ iti pā.| ↩
567 . atra ‘atra’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ↩
568 . ‘... tasyāpi’ iti pā.| ↩
569 . ‘guhyatyutthā...’ iti pā.| ↩
570 . ‘smaraṇādupetam’ iti pā.| ↩
571 . ‘dūṣitaroma ...’ iti pā.| ↩
572 . ‘taddhārītavāgbhaṭayo ...’ iti pā.| ↩
573 . ‘... sañjñitā’ iti pā. | ↩
574 . ‘bhāve’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
575 . ‘kunthanam’ iti pā.| ↩
576 . ‘kūjanvamati’ iti pā.| ↩
577 . ‘jvaramuktipūrvarūpamāha’ iti pā.| ↩
578 . ‘dāha ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
579 . ‘kaścidbhāvaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
580 . ‘nirvāṇavastho'pi’ iti pā.| ↩
581 . ‘yathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ↩
582 . ‘etadanantaraṃ ’ iti pā.| ↩
583 . ‘śirasaḥ’ iti pā.| ↩
584 . ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ jvaranidānam||2||’ iti pā.| ↩